liberty_n free_v not_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o from_o do_v they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v they_o examine_v &_o try_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o rule_n of_o justice_n god_n in_o mercy_n accept_v our_o work_n though_o imperfect_a if_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n &_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o say_v 5._o kellison_n the_o protestant_n teach_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n only_o not_o a_o lawgiver_n &_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v man_n free_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o follow_v the_o prescription_n of_o any_o law_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a &_o weak_a inference_n christian_n man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o moses_n &_o his_o law_n and_o may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n either_o break_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o because_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n &_o not_o a_o lawgiver_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o give_v a_o new_a or_o more_o perfect_a law_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o to_o urge_v it_o more_o strict_o than_o moses_n do_v as_o some_o imagine_v in_o which_o sense_n our_o divine_n right_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v come_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n former_o give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n which_o thing_n he_o perform_v first_o by_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v where_o it_o be_v mistake_v second_o by_o merit_a remission_n of_o the_o precedent_a breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o three_o by_o give_v grace_n that_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n do_v the_o thing_n it_o require_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v of_o we_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o our_o divine_n do_v never_o simple_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n but_o only_o in_o sort_n before_o express_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v so_o name_v first_o because_o he_o write_v those_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o moses_n deliver_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o second_o because_o he_o give_v certain_a positive_a law_n to_o christian_a man_n touch_v sacrament_n ministry_n and_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o of_o force_n before_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o do_v not_o think_v as_o kellison_n slanderous_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n report_v of_o we_o that_o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v we_o that_o no_o hell_n nor_o judgement_n remain_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v but_o we_o constant_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o commit_v sin_n with_o full_a consent_n and_o persist_v therein_o shall_v undoubted_o perish_v everlasting_o so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o say_v that_o no_o sin_n how_o grievous_a soever_o resist_v dislike_v repent_v of_o &_o forsake_v can_v hurt_v we_o &_o that_o no_o hell_n nor_o judgement_n remain_v for_o they_o who_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a grace_n free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o against_o which_o doctrine_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o neither_o kellison_n nor_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o just_a exception_n chap._n 22._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n procure_v by_o he_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v first_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n the_o guide_n of_o his_o people_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o king_n to_o fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n second_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n three_o what_o the_o benefit_n be_v which_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o us._n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o joyful_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o government_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v by_o believe_v become_v his_o people_n when_o have_v finish_v the_o great_a work_n he_o come_v to_o perform_v he_o be_v to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o god_n his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o 15._o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o himself_o upon_o his_o cross_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n etc._n that_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n even_o into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n amongstall_n those_o messenger_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a evangelist_n be_v assistant_n which_o they_o use_v for_o the_o better_a settle_v &_o perfect_v of_o thing_n happy_o begin_v by_o they_o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n concern_v christ_n the_o prophet_n be_v such_o as_o foretell_v future_a thing_n that_o know_v all_o secret_n and_o open_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o admirable_a manner_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 25._o they_o that_o hear_v they_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o their_o foot_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o these_o be_v temporary_a and_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o apostle_n two_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o distinguish_v by_o we_o first_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o as_o fit_v to_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o second_o such_o as_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o other_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o divine_n do_v note_n that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o saint_n the_o first_o be_v immediate_a vocation_n the_o second_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n the_o 3_o generality_n of_o commission_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o place_n &_o towards_o all_o person_n the_o four_o the_o speaking_z in_o all_o the_o tongue_n and_o language_n of_o the_o world_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o secret_n and_o power_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o like_a miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o other_o these_o joint_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o in_o those_o time_n neither_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n as_o either_o not_o be_v call_v immediate_o but_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n general_n commission_n they_o have_v not_o but_o be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_n to_o assist_v their_o presence_n &_o supply_v their_o absence_n to_o build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n and_o to_o perfect_v that_o they_o begin_v last_o though_o the_o have_v of_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n simple_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n &_o to_o do_v miraculous_a thing_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o 1â—…_n philip_n baptize_v but_o that_o the_o 17._o apostle_n go_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o in_o their_o time_n so_o be_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o
not_o only_o a_o condition_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n seduce_a papist_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o condition_n help_v they_o not_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o man_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o motive_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o do_v not_o whether_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v humane_a they_o have_v any_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o doubtless_o they_o have_v not_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o that_o sophistical_a circulation_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o for_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n because_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v such_o a_o maze_n as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v willing_o enter_v into_o and_o yet_o the_o treatiser_n commend_v the_o tread_v of_o these_o intricate_a path_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n one_o of_o another_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o a_o circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n either_o of_o other_o in_o diverse_a respect_n we_o make_v no_o question_n for_o the_o end_n of_o each_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v set_v the_o efficient_a cause_n a_o work_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v likewise_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o better_v know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o cause_n may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o may_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o know_v the_o effect_n than_o before_o not_o only_o that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v but_o why_o it_o be_v also_o so_o the_o death_n of_o little_a infant_n prove_v they_o sinner_n and_o their_o be_v sinner_n prove_v they_o mortal_a the_o bigness_n of_o the_o footstep_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o sand_n show_v the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o make_v that_o impression_n and_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n will_v show_v how_o big_a the_o impression_n be_v that_o he_o make_v but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o romish_a circulation_n for_o here_o the_o effect_n be_v know_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o itself_o make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o know_v the_o effect_n then_o at_o first_o we_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o with_o they_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o such_o only_a as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n give_v the_o church_n credit_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o credit_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o scripture_n credit_n by_o her_o testimony_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o if_o when_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o quality_n &_o condition_n of_o two_o man_n utter_o unknown_a a_o man_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a and_o honest_a disposition_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o each_o of_o they_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a than_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o a_o man_n admit_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o old_a and_o admit_v the_o new_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o a_o man_n must_v allege_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o must_v bring_v some_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n so_o likewise_o to_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o as_o all_o do_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v a_o man_n must_v allege_v some_o other_o proof_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o to_o find_v any_o way_n out_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o we_o admit_v and_o require_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o among_o they_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o prepare_v &_o fit_v we_o to_o faith_n second_o that_o we_o require_v a_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n and_o habit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o we_o require_v some_o divine_a motive_n &_o inducement_n four_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o we_o require_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o her_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n in_o general_a of_o all_o such_o truth_n six_o that_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o it_o include_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o such_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n seven_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o particular_a thing_n propose_v by_o she_o to_o such_o as_o already_o be_v by_o other_o divine_a motive_n assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n §._o 7._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v to_o be_v whole_o dependent_a 89._o on_o the_o church_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o seek_v among_o other_o his_o discourse_n to_o weaken_v those_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o though_o i_o make_v show_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o bring_v no_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n st_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n found_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n
which_o he_o have_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n if_o the_o proof_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v for_o what_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n action_n &_o suffering_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o fit_a guide_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o say_v no_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o do_v &_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o joint_o have_v so_o do_v see_v that_o can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o some_o common_a deliberation_n or_o the_o disposition_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v they_o to_o write_v neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o deliberation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o no_o man_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n &_o in_o that_o it_o be_v know_v they_o write_v in_o diverse_a country_n at_o diverse_a time_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n &_o that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o write_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a he_o say_v it_o be_v likewise_o most_o clear_a in_o that_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n want_v in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n have_v move_v they_o to_o write_v all_o this_o objection_n will_v soon_o be_v answer_v for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v 2._o s._n luke_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n simple_o but_o such_o only_a as_o he_o do_v &_o speak_v in_o that_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o he_o confine_v his_o narration_n neither_o do_v this_o prejudice_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n history_n for_o as_o baronius_n 223._o note_v the_o late_a evangelist_n take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o the_o former_a have_v write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n add_v what_o thing_n they_o find_v omit_v by_o they_o so_o mark_v &_o luke_n write_v of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n not_o mention_v by_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o end_v his_o story_n before_o he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o john_n find_v as_o 5._o hierome_n say_v that_o the_o other_o three_o have_v write_v only_o the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n after_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v approve_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v as_o true_a &_o omit_v that_o year_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o it_o be_v report_v by_o they_o record_v such_o thing_n as_o fell_v out_o before_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o baptist_n which_o they_o have_v not_o write_v as_o not_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o narration_n so_o far_o off_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o treatiser_n that_o many_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v so_o omit_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o 31._o john_n who_o write_v last_o of_o all_o &_o know_v well_o what_o the_o rest_n have_v write_v have_v these_o word_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o jesus_n wrought_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n through_o his_o name_n 25_o and_o again_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v 223._o baronius_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n intend_v not_o to_o write_v all_o the_o thing_n general_o that_o christ_n do_v but_o such_o &_o so_o many_o only_a as_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o common_a deliberation_n or_o consultation_n among_o the_o evangelist_n &_o though_o they_o write_v at_o diverse_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o by_o the_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v they_o to_o write_v it_o may_v and_o do_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o one_o see_v what_o another_o have_v write_v that_o the_o late_a add_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v omit_v by_o the_o former_a &_o so_o leave_v unto_o we_o a_o perfect_a &_o full_a narration_n concern_v christ_n his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n as_o also_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o speak_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_v among_o man_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n history_n be_v imperfect_a but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o he_o glori_v as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v some_o great_a advantage_n which_o be_v that_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_n find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n occasional_o write_v &_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o book_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n whence_o he_o think_v he_o may_v infer_v that_o either_o the_o author_n of_o thâ—…se_a book_n mean_v not_o to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n &_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o i_o affirm_v or_o that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n which_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n of_o any_o such_o absurdity_n as_o he_o imagine_v from_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v for_o the_o thing_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o distinct_a and_o clear_a determination_n of_o doubt_n arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n or_o historical_a narration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o or_o some_o particular_a person_n in_o they_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o last_o apostolical_a prescription_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o decency_n order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n now_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n some_o more_o distinct_a &_o clear_a resolution_n &_o determination_n of_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o form_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n then_o be_v there_o find_v or_o a_o prescription_n of_o some_o outward_a observation_n that_o the_o former_a book_n contain_v not_o a_o perfect_a sum_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n much_o less_o will_v it_o be_v consequent_a that_o these_o book_n contain_v not_o a_o perfect_a direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o some_o historical_a narration_n not_o find_v in_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n that_o he_o mediate_v for_o onesimus_n and_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o like_a the_o treatiser_n therefore_o pass_v from_o this_o exception_n and_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o thing_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n &_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o instance_n of_o thing_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n &_o not_o find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n either_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v
require_v inward_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o can_v be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o he_o can_v be_v full_o &_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o all_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o outward_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o society_n wherein_o the_o sincere_a outward_a professiâ—…_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o commâ—…on_n we_o must_v embrace_v that_o happy_a mother_n in_o who_o womb_n we_o be_v conceiuâ—…_n with_o who_o milk_n we_o be_v nourish_v &_o to_o who_o censure_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n impute_v unto_o we_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o church_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n general_o consider_v but_o only_o to_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o communicate_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o effectual_a &_o save_a grace_n which_o who_o they_o be_v be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n only_o for_o though_o we_o know_v they_o be_v all_o grant_v for_o their_o sake_n &_o do_v benefit_n they_o only_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o pertain_v only_o unto_o they_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v 4_o sort_n of_o thing_n pertain_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a love_n &_o mercy_n second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n three_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o four_a the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n require_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o more_o special_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o second_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o general_a the_o three_o to_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o the_o four_o if_o they_o be_v general_a duty_n pertain_v to_o all_o if_o special_a to_o special_a degree_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o several_a difference_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o do_v pertain_v to_o it_o &_o of_o who_o it_o do_v consist_v notwithstanding_o all_o which_o difference_n for_o that_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a profession_n and_o use_v of_o the_o same_o happy_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o make_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o only_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v where_o only_a grace_n mercy_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v find_v institut_n sola_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la verum_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la retinet_fw-la hic_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la hoc_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la intraverit_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la exierit_fw-la à _fw-la spe_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ac_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la alienus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whoso_o enter_v not_o and_o from_o which_o whoso_o depart_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n they_o that_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o society_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n infidel_n and_o catechuman_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v believer_n be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o former_a be_v without_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o latter_a for_o that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o with_o long_a desire_n thirst_v after_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n and_o household_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o vestibulo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la as_o baptâ—…ma_fw-la nazianzen_n note_v and_o be_v like_o child_n form_v and_o fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n though_o not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o constant_a resolution_n almost_o of_o all_o divine_n be_v and_o have_v be_v that_o if_o without_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n by_o any_o unavoidable_a impediment_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacramental_a assurance_n of_o their_o adoption_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o want_n thereof_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n these_o therefore_o be_v within_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v though_o not_o by_o that_o solemn_a outward_a and_o sacramentâ—…_n admission_n which_o they_o do_v desire_n yet_o in_o desire_n purpose_n and_o preparation_n fit_v they_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o either_o wilful_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o nazianzen_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v tax_v the_o folly_n of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o for_o that_o they_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n which_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n in_o so_o full_a and_o ample_a sort_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o scâ—…nes_n of_o man_n lest_o by_o the_o evil_n they_o may_v through_o humane_a frailty_n easy_o run_v into_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o it_o which_o can_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n be_v recover_v again_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v so_o that_o censent_fw-la some_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o bishop_n chair_n before_o by_o baptism_n they_o have_v set_v one_o foot_n within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o consider_v as_o he_o wise_o observe_v that_o while_o they_o seek_v so_o provident_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n once_o receive_v in_o baptism_n they_o do_v run_v into_o as_o great_a or_o great_a danger_n never_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n once_o receive_v may_v cause_v we_o just_o to_o defer_v the_o seek_n and_o obtain_v of_o it_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n defer_v and_o put_v off_o to_o be_v christian_n at_o all_o lest_o happy_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o trial_n we_o may_v fall_v away_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o sundry_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v many_o do_v therefore_o differre_fw-la and_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o evil_a thing_n they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v in_o that_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n be_v wash_v away_o thereby_o take_v great_a liberty_n to_o offend_v for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o present_a mean_n of_o full_a remission_n and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n so_o make_v that_o which_o be_v ordain_v against_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o weaken_n and_o overthrow_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n thereunto_o and_o to_o give_v life_n and_o strength_n unto_o it_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v but_o in_o vestibulo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la while_o we_o remain_v unbaptise_v and_o our_o foot_n stand_v but_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v till_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o holy_a habitation_n till_o we_o may_v look_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o behold_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o saint_n conscriptâ_fw-la chap_n 13._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o after_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v voluntary_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o they_o which_o after_o their_o entrance_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n depart_v and_o go_v out_o again_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o depart_v of_o themselves_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n or_o else_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a conversation_n as_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v enjoin_v public_a penance_n concern_v the_o first_o sort_n tiâ—…_n
which_o the_o romanist_n now_o teach_v nor_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o do_v action_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n nor_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o positive_a or_o privative_a nor_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o condignity_n nor_o work_v of_o supererogation_n nor_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o now_o teach_v nor_o justification_n by_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a quality_n nor_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n nor_o seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o name_v nor_o local_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o it_o for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o torment_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n hundred_o of_o year_n by_o devil_n in_o corporal_a fire_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n shall_v deliver_v they_o nor_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n know_v or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o particular_a want_n nor_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o those_o time_n commit_v and_o intolerable_a abuse_n find_v in_o the_o number_n fashion_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n nor_o their_o absolution_n as_o now_o they_o define_v it_o nor_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o saint_n merit_v not_o rewardable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o supply_v of_o other_o man_n want_v to_o release_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o in_o that_o church_n all_o these_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o see_v we_o can_v no_o long_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o adversary_n but_o by_o approve_v these_o impiety_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v anathematise_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n thus_o than_o it_o appear_v which_o we_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n before_o luther_n or_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o none_o of_o the_o error_n reprove_v by_o luther_n ever_o find_v general_a uniform_a and_o full_a approbation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o abuse_v remove_v by_o he_o be_v long_o before_o by_o all_o good_a man_n complain_v off_o and_o a_o reformation_n desire_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o accknowledge_v wickliff_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o like_a who_o with_o great_a magnanimity_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o who_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n who_o be_v name_v christian_n serve_v antichrist_n antichristo_fw-la as_o bernard_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appearance_n of_o succession_n of_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n false_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_v and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n and_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n if_o any_o of_o our_o man_n deny_v these_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o god_n their_o meaning_n be_v limit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o include_v they_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a impiety_n by_o any_o of_o they_o defend_v in_o which_o sense_n their_o negative_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o do_v amiss_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o the_o church_n that_o err_v damnable_o and_o hold_v not_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereupon_o 12._o gerson_n say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v fret_v like_o a_o canker_n &_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v say_v but_o half_o so_o much_o as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 3._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n show_v that_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v thing_n morral_o good_a and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n predestination_n reprobation_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o or_o contemptible_a man_n but_o so_o many_a and_o of_o so_o great_a place_n that_o he_o almost_o fear_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o therein_o the_o same_o do_v constantienâ—…_n gerson_n report_n concern_v sundry_a lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n that_o prevail_v in_o it_o though_o many_o great_a one_o much_o urge_v it_o and_o though_o they_o make_v no_o stay_n to_o condemn_v the_o position_n of_o wicklife_n and_o hus_n seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_a sense_n if_o they_o may_v have_v find_v a_o favourable_a construction_n whereupon_o he_o break_v into_o a_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o the_o partiality_n and_o unequal_a course_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n by_o a_o council_n thing_n stand_v as_o they_o then_o do_v the_o like_a complaint_n do_v praedestinatione_fw-la contarenus_n make_v in_o our_o time_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v debase_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n deject_v the_o pride_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o lutheran_n and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n though_o they_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v themselves_o pelagian_n heretic_n if_o not_o worse_o than_o pelagian_n alas_o say_v 22._o occam_n the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n 2._o timoth._n 4_o prophesy_v of_o when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o fable_n this_o prophecy_n be_v altogether_o fullfil_v in_o our_o
of_o he_o in_o these_o senseless_a foolery_n chap._n 18._o of_o the_o father_n strictness_n in_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o ministry_n of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o their_o severity_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n that_o 10._o which_o follow_v be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n calvin_n say_v the_o father_n be_v too_o severe_a in_o that_o they_o require_v more_o in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v require_v therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o confess_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a this_o consequence_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o the_o romanist_n retain_v nothing_o of_o that_o ancient_a severity_n but_o break_v all_o the_o canon_n of_o discipline_n that_o the_o father_n observe_v by_o their_o ordinary_a dispensation_n or_o rather_o dissipation_n of_o all_o order_n and_o neglect_v of_o all_o rule_n of_o orderly_a government_n 11._o for_o where_o be_v that_o canon_n observe_v that_o no_o man_n attain_v to_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 6._o that_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v loose_o or_o at_o random_n but_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o some_o certain_a charge_n of_o ministry_n that_o ecclesiasticorum_fw-la one_o man_n have_v no_o title_n interest_n and_o live_v in_o two_o church_n whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o man_n have_v two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 1._o that_o man_n ambitious_o and_o covetous_o go_v not_o from_o one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v mean_a to_o another_o because_o it_o be_v great_a calvin_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v too_o severe_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o discipline_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v like_o the_o primitive_a father_n he_o say_v therefore_o the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n impute_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v the_o prescription_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o they_o proceed_v therein_o with_o very_o great_a and_o religious_a reverence_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o trial_n and_o examination_n according_a to_o which_o they_o make_v inquiry_n both_o into_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o find_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a canon_n reject_v not_o as_o whole_o unworthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n &_o employment_n as_o drunkard_n adulterer_n sodomite_n and_o the_o like_a monster_n to_o pass_v by_o less_o matter_n as_o that_o boy_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o bishopricke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o her_o pactise_n condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o proceed_v in_o former_a time_n which_o calvin_n reverence_v as_o most_o religious_a and_o wish_v that_o thing_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a order_n again_o only_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n may_v seem_v a_o little_a to_o have_v exceed_v in_o too_o much_o severity_n in_o that_o they_o require_v more_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v than_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v this_o censure_n need_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o remember_v order_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n or_o when_o they_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o be_v name_v clinici_fw-la in_o those_o time_n may_v not_o unless_o their_o conversation_n learning_n and_o desert_n afterward_o be_v very_o high_o approve_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n mariti_fw-la that_o he_o which_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n though_o he_o be_v now_o free_a she_o be_v dead_a may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o ministry_n that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o wife_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a or_o be_v baptize_v and_o after_o his_o be_v a_o christian_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a matryed_z another_o be_v judge_v uncapable_a of_o ministerial_a order_n against_o which_o jerome_n declaim_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n behold_v say_v he_o man_n suppose_v adultery_n whoredom_n incest_n sodomitry_n parricide_n impiety_n against_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o after_o all_o these_o horrible_a crime_n a_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v wash_v from_o they_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n before_o which_o be_v no_o crime_n and_o after_o his_o baptism_n she_o be_v dead_a marry_v another_o he_o may_v not_o thus_o say_v he_o these_o hypocrite_n for_o so_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o call_v they_o do_v strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n for_o this_o ruffinus_n challenge_v he_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n though_o he_o show_v that_o innumerable_a not_o only_a presbyter_n but_o bishop_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n admit_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o these_o pretend_a canon_n that_o which_o calvine_n add_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o force_v all_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o live_v single_a be_v never_o general_a nor_o in_o one_o sort_n 8._o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a paphnutius_fw-la dissuade_v the_o bishop_n from_o put_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o their_o wife_n affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o single_a life_n will_v bring_v many_o evil_n into_o the_o church_n this_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v not_o only_o yield_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n but_o 13._o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n the_o father_n there_o assemble_v condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n not_o only_o as_o hard_a injurious_a and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o evil_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o except_v admit_v marry_v man_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n graecia_n syria_n aethiopia_n russia_n and_o whatsoever_o christian_n there_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 1088._o how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o this_o decree_n of_o force_a single_a life_n prevail_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o what_o resistance_n there_o be_v make_v against_o pope_n hildebrand_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o christendom_n call_v he_o heretic_n monster_n and_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n author_n of_o all_o mischief_n impurity_n and_o confusion_n the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n report_v affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o his_o decree_n there_o follow_v such_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o confusion_n indignity_n contempt_n and_o profanation_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o grievous_o and_o dangerous_o afflict_v in_o any_o of_o her_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n nor_o in_o her_o great_a conflict_n with_o heretic_n what_o good_a success_n this_o decree_n have_v after_o it_o prevail_v and_o what_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a clergy_n it_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n let_v schismatis_fw-la gerson_n report_v who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a ministry_n be_v possess_v by_o adulterer_n wanton_n sodomite_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o the_o canon_n against_o concubinary_n notorioussie_a so_o know_v require_v all_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o communicate_v with_o they_o can_v not_o now_o be_v continue_v that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o permit_v they_o to_o keep_v harlot_n fot_o the_o avoid_n of_o great_a evil_n and_o to_o tolerate_v their_o wickedness_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o the_o stew_n be_v permit_v thus_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o
christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n do_v &_o ever_o do_v though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o certain_o resolve_v what_o their_o state_n be_v that_o be_v depart_v hence_o what_o be_v yet_o want_v unto_o they_o or_o wherein_o or_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o may_v be_v benefitted_a by_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o romish_a conceit_n of_o purgatory_n and_o their_o pray_v to_o deliver_v thence_o none_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n admit_v neither_o do_v we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n must_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o handmaid_n n._n or_o n._n which_o be_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o badge_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v sleep_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n o_o lord_n we_o pray_v thou_o to_o grant_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n a_o place_n of_o refresh_v of_o light_n and_o peace_n that_o this_o prayer_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o purgatory_n or_o to_o the_o deliverance_n thence_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o how_o do_v they_o sleep_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o who_o pain_n be_v no_o less_o than_o those_o of_o hell_n though_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a or_o who_o be_v so_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o to_o all_o these_o god_n be_v entreat_v in_o this_o prayer_n to_o grant_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_v of_o light_n &_o peace_n so_o that_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v light_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v wish_v to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n whence_o it_o will_v further_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o she_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prove_v not_o purgatory_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o do_v and_o second_o that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v first_o compose_v do_v not_o believe_v or_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n for_o if_o she_o have_v have_v any_o such_o persuasion_n she_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o recommend_v to_o god_n the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o man_n so_o afflict_v as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o be_v there_o that_o this_o prayer_n can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o purgatory_n pain_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o 7._o john_n the_o 22_o who_o suppose_v as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a also_o do_v long_o before_o he_o and_o the_o eastern_a christian_n still_o do_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v so_o at_o rest_n in_o christ_n that_o yet_o they_o remain_v under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o state_n &_o place_n of_o happiness_n foreta_v but_o not_o full_o enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o &_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o judgement_n produce_v this_o prayer_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n suppose_v that_o see_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_v &_o peace_n be_v here_o wish_a to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o purgatory_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o state_n of_o man_n free_a from_o pain_n &_o punishment_n wherein_o they_o be_v &_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o happiness_n to_o which_o though_o 3._o ockam_n so_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o prayer_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o distress_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o man_n as_o sleep_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n have_v resume_v their_o body_n may_v enter_v into_o that_o place_n of_o refresh_a light_n &_o peace_n that_o include_v the_o high_a essential_a &_o accidental_a degree_n of_o eternal_a peace_n which_o they_o can_v have_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o 228._o florus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o perfect_a just_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o man_n of_o great_a perfection_n of_o life_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o certain_a just_a man_n be_v not_o present_o admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o though_o they_o be_v in_o bless_a rest_n yet_o be_v stay_v in_o certain_a mansion_n by_o which_o their_o stay_n and_o not_o enjoy_v present_o what_o they_o most_o desire_v it_o appear_v they_o come_v short_a of_o perfect_a righteousness_n beside_o these_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o purgatory_n bernard_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o 5._o ockams_n dialogue_n above_o cite_v make_v three_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o in_o corpore_fw-la corruptibili_fw-la the_o second_o in_o requie_n the_o three_o in_o beatitudine_fw-la consummatâ_fw-la the_o first_o in_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o death_n &_o corruption_n the_o second_o in_o rest_n the_o three_o in_o consummate_a happiness_n the_o second_o exclude_v all_o punishment_n &_o affliction_n the_o three_o all_o desire_n of_o have_v any_o high_a perfection_n or_o attain_v any_o far_a good_a a_o man_n of_o great_a place_n &_o worth_n that_o have_v write_v not_o long_o since_o fear_v not_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v so_o in_o rest_n &_o peace_n and_o in_o heavenly_a mansion_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o that_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n &_o place_n of_o great_a felicity_n till_o the_o resurrection_n which_o of_o these_o opinion_n the_o author_n of_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n follow_v it_o do_v not_o certain_o appear_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o think_v those_o who_o be_v there_o commend_v to_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n far_o from_o pain_n &_o torment_n and_o so_o desire_v the_o perfect_a of_o whatsoever_o be_v yet_o want_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o purgatory_n or_o the_o deliver_v of_o any_o thence_o from_o this_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o objection_n touch_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n &_o other_o saint_n &_o holy_a martyr_n by_o &_o through_o who_o intercession_n &_o for_o who_o merit_n the_o priest_n &_o people_n desire_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v safe_a &_o strong_o defend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a protection_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o genere_fw-la desire_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o we_o and_o to_o do_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o kind_n he_o know_v needful_a for_o our_o good_a there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o she_o &_o to_o grant_v the_o thing_n she_o desire_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n also_o be_v suppliant_n for_o she_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o contain_v any_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n dislike_v by_o us._n but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o holy_a apostle_n &_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o grant_v her_o petition_n for_o those_o merit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o deny_v all_o merit_n proper_o so_o name_v and_o therefore_o can_v but_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o man_n merit_v for_o another_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o 2â—…_n cassander_n
the_o virgin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d caietan_n write_v a_o learned_a discourse_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o leo_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o in_o this_o tract_n for_o proof_n of_o her_o conception_n in_o sin_n he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o 15_o canonize_a saint_n for_o first_o s._n augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o 34_o psalm_n say_v that_o adam_n die_v for_o sin_n that_o mary_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n die_v for_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n die_v for_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la he_o only_a who_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n become_v man_n never_o have_v sin_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n or_o sinful_a flesh_n though_o he_o take_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la he_o say_v though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o conceive_v of_o she_o as_o she_o be_v conceive_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a have_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v and_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n in_o his_o mother_n perform_v the_o warrefare_n of_o virtue_n and_o crhysostome_n upon_o matthew_n say_v though_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n yet_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n which_o begin_v you_o know_v belove_v etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o free_a from_o the_o tie_n and_o bond_n of_o original_a sin_n no_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n saint_n remigius_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n o_o god_n my_o god_n look_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v make_v clean_o from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v conceive_v of_o she_o without_o sin_n saint_n maximus_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n be_v sanctify_v in_o her_o mother_n womb_n from_o all_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n before_o she_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o be_v make_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n beda_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o missus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n free_v her_o mind_n from_o all_o defile_n of_o sinful_a vice_n and_o make_v it_o chaste_a and_o purify_v she_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n temper_v and_o cleanse_v her_o hart_n saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o lion_n say_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n after_o her_o conception_n receive_v sanctification_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n which_o exclude_v sin_n make_v her_o birth_n holy_a but_o not_o her_o conception_n saint_n erardus_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n cry_v out_o o_o happy_a damsel_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o conceive_v a_o son_n without_o sin_n saint_n anthony_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sanctify_v from_o sin_n by_o grace_n in_o her_o mother_n womb_n and_o bear_v without_o sin_n saint_n thomas_n aquinas_n for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o canonize_a saint_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sum_n quaest_n 27._o art_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n because_o she_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o her_o parent_n contract_v original_a sin_n saint_n bonaventure_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o sentence_n distinct_a 3._o p._n 1._o artic_a 1._o quaest_n 1._o say_v we_o must_v say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o her_o sanctification_n follow_v her_o contract_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o common_a the_o more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o secure_a more_o common_a for_o almost_o all_o hold_v it_o the_o more_o reasonable_a because_o the_o be_v of_o nature_n precede_v the_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o more_o secure_a because_o it_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o piety_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o other_o saint_n bernardine_n in_o sermonum_fw-la suorum_fw-la opere_fw-la tertio_fw-la in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n sermon_n the_o four_o say_v there_o be_v a_o three_o sanctification_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o this_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n confer_v grace_n and_o remove_v the_o proneness_n to_o sin_n mortal_o or_o venial_o saint_n vincentius_n the_o confessor_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr conceptione_n virgin_n say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n she_o be_v purge_v by_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n contract_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o hold_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o speak_v particular_o and_o distinct_o of_o the_o virgin_n say_v she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n who_o saying_n who_o please_v may_v find_v in_o the_o original_n or_o may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la and_o vincentius_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la write_v upon_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v thus_o far_o caietan_n 2._o bonaventura_n profess_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n spotless_a conception_n be_v so_o new_a in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o have_v never_o read_v it_o in_o any_o author_n neither_o do_v he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o one_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v or_o hear_v speak_v and_o supra_fw-la adam_n angelicus_fw-la say_v if_o the_o say_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_n yet_o in_o time_n some_o begin_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o opinion_n and_o to_o make_v it_o public_a as_o scotus_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr maironis_n but_o very_o doubtful_o and_o fearful_o for_o 1._o scotus_n have_v speak_v of_o both_o opinion_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o god_n only_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v 3._o probable_a to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o that_o indeed_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v contrary_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a man_n that_o go_v before_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v and_o we_o must_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n take_v be_v former_o subject_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o sanctify_v and_o make_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o free_a from_o all_o contagion_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n but_o see_v how_o strange_o thing_n be_v carry_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o at_o the_o first_o broach_v of_o it_o have_v few_o patron_n yet_o in_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o general_o approve_v that_o almost_o all_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o follow_v this_o opinionâ—…_n many_o vision_n revelation_n and_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v for_o it_o bridget_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n profess_v it_o have_v be_v particular_o reveal_v to_o she_o but_o catharina_n senensis_n a_o prophetess_n also_o and_o more_o authentical_o canonize_v then_o the_o former_a profess_a that_o the_o contrary_n
be_v reveal_v to_o she_o as_o the_o finem_fw-la archbishop_n of_o florence_n report_v in_o his_o sum_n and_o 1_o caietan_n say_v if_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v for_o proof_n great_a caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strange_a work_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o illusion_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o strange_a work_n that_o be_v do_v because_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o can_v do_v many_o great_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o we_o will_v think_v to_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n only_o can_v do_v as_o the_o work_n of_o heal_a strange_a mutation_n in_o the_o element_n and_o the_o like_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v moreover_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 14_o and_o bless_a gregory_n in_o his_o ten_o homily_n miracle_n be_v give_v to_o infidel_n not_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o church_n as_o faithful_a and_o not_o faithless_a the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a revelation_n be_v give_v for_o her_o direction_n so_o that_o though_o that_o course_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v by_o miracle_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n mark_v the_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v haereticis_fw-la allow_v by_o the_o church_n to_o make_v good_a the_o personal_a condition_n of_o some_o man_n as_o when_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v extraordinary_o of_o god_n yet_o unless_o most_o clear_o a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a not_o wonder_n but_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n express_o to_o testify_v that_o this_o particular_a be_v true_a the_o roman_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v any_o doubtful_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o do_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o ordinary_a course_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o galatian_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n admit_v in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o authentical_a be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a see_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v so_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o pretend_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n in_o this_o kind_n contrary_a to_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n argue_v rather_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v allege_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o counterfeit_a stuff_n then_o that_o they_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o conceit_n and_o that_o proof_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v fit_a for_o silly_a woman_n then_o counsel_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n 174._o bernard_n that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o of_o lion_n in_o france_n out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n as_o he_o right_o censure_v it_o begin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n suppose_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o innovation_n and_o say_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n reason_n infer_v it_o not_o nor_o ancient_a tradition_n commend_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o more_o learned_a &_o devout_a than_o our_o father_n that_o in_o like_a sort_n other_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o parent_n conception_n that_o patriae_fw-la non_fw-la exilii_fw-la frequentia_fw-la haec_fw-la gaudiorum_fw-la &_o numerositas_fw-la festivitatum_fw-la cives_fw-la non_fw-la exules_fw-la decet_fw-la that_o whereas_o some_o bring_v out_o a_o certain_a pretend_a writing_n of_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o another_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o like_a writing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v be_v find_v to_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n of_o her_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n so_o do_v he_o show_v his_o dislike_n yet_o after_o this_o many_o church_n receive_v the_o same_o observation_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o day_n holy_a yet_o so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o holy_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o preservation_n but_o of_o her_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o this_o point_n of_o romish_a superstition_n be_v never_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n but_o protest_v against_o by_o all_o the_o most_o worthy_a member_n of_o it_o which_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v allege_v the_o reader_n may_v find_v far_o confirm_v by_o ariminensis_n who_o not_o only_o contradict_v this_o fancy_n himself_o but_o produce_v many_o authority_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o it_o so_o that_o herein_o also_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n as_o in_o the_o former_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v many_o of_o those_o that_o we_o produce_v for_o witness_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n yet_o think_v that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o bear_v without_o sin_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o which_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n have_v that_o many_o think_v she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n 3._o and_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n as_o sin_n and_o make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n but_o not_o without_o concupiscence_n incline_v to_o evil_n which_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o or_o so_o restrain_v by_o the_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n overshadow_a she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n this_o opinion_n the_o 3._o master_n of_o sentence_n follow_v and_o this_o opinion_n the_o schoolman_n follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o 319._o august_n say_v ista_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la quâ_fw-la efficimur_fw-la &_o singuli_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_o unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la renatorum_fw-la quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la nati_fw-la homines_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-mi homo_fw-la regenerari_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la potest_fw-la quoniam_fw-la restat_fw-la illi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nasci_fw-la renascitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la antequam_fw-la nascitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la see_v therefore_o none_o can_v be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n before_o his_o birth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o eigth_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n and_o anselm_n in_o his_o second_o book_n cur_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la have_v these_o word_n though_o christ_n conception_n be_v pure_a and_o without_o the_o sin_n of_o carnal_a delight_n yet_o the_o virgin_n herself_o of_o who_o he_o take_v flesh_n be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o her_o mother_n conceive_v she_o in_o sin_n and_o she_o be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n because_o she_o also_o sin_v in_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o sin_v and_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n fear_v not_o to_o make_v her_o subject_n to_o actual_a sin_n 12._o lucam_n origen_n write_v upon_o luke_n insist_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o simeon_n to_o mary_n a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o soul_n have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v this_o sword_n that_o pierce_v the_o heart_n not_o only_o of_o other_o but_o of_o mary_n also_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v all_o be_v scandalize_v this_o night_n they_o be_v all_o therefore_o so_o scandalize_v that_o even_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n deny_v he_o thrice_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v free_a from_o be_v scandalize_v sure_o if_o she_o suffer_v no_o scandal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o her_o sin_n but_o
of_o the_o ancient_a ever_o do_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o word_n in_o the_o original_a and_o have_v other_o help_n necessary_a neither_o be_v this_o to_o contemn_v the_o uniform_a and_o main_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o rather_o more_o exact_o to_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v allegorical_o understand_v or_o not_o so_o diligent_o travail_v in_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o that_o come_v after_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a literal_a and_o natural_a sense_n whereof_o we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v the_o sense_n they_o give_v tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o better_a form_v of_o man_n manner_n to_o godliness_n wherefore_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v with_o andradius_fw-la that_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o this_o last_o age_n wherein_o interpret_v as_o guido_n fabritius_n right_o note_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o all_o learning_n to_o be_v new_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v new_o fashion_v in_o we_o and_o we_o new_a bear_v in_o he_o be_v most_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v so_o rich_o shed_v out_o his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o this_o generation_n &_o ungrateful_a towards_o those_o man_n who_o with_o so_o great_a pain_n so_o happy_a success_n and_o so_o much_o benefit_n to_o god_n church_n have_v travail_v therein_o neither_o be_v andradius_fw-la only_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o jansenius_n &_o maldonatus_n also_o who_o both_o of_o they_o do_v in_o sundry_a place_n profess_v they_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o any_o interpretation_n give_v by_o the_o father_n but_o prefer_v other_o find_v out_o in_o this_o age_n for_o example_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n of_o john_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 1._o maldonatus_n refuse_v all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v this_o of_o his_o own_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n fullness_n most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o grace_n yet_o no_o man_n have_v receive_v all_o but_o every_o one_o be_v defective_a yea_o every_o one_o lack_v something_o that_o another_o have_v but_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v some_o other_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o so_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n because_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o want_v and_o another_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v some_o other_o which_o the_o other_o want_v many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v out_o of_o cajetan_n andradius_fw-la jansenius_n maldonatus_n and_o other_o worthy_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v chap_n 18._o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o to_o who_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n direction_n and_o help_n that_o man_n have_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o but_o because_o some_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n have_v many_o &_o uncertain_a sense_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o must_v direct_v we_o in_o interpret_n we_o must_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o contrary_a all_o certainty_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o native_a when_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o original_o in_o their_o proper_a signification_n they_o import_v or_o figurative_a when_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a signification_n to_o signify_v something_o resemble_v by_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v primary_o import_v 16._o as_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n the_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v when_o the_o word_n either_o proper_o or_o figurative_o signify_v something_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o signification_n of_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v threefoold_v allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a the_o first_o be_v when_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o something_n in_o the_o new_a so_o it_o be_v literal_o true_a that_o 22._o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondwoman_n the_o other_o by_o a_o free_a but_o these_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n import_v some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n two_o different_a sort_n of_o man_n authoribus_fw-la and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o allegory_n and_o a_o type_n a_o type_n be_v when_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o fact_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n demonstrate_v and_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o fact_n in_o the_o new_a a_o allegory_n when_o something_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sort_n shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o a_o generality_n thing_n in_o some_o proportion_n answer_v in_o the_o new_a so_o 50._o david_n overcome_v goliath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o allegorical_o do_v shadow_n out_o that_o victory_n which_o we_o obtain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n over_o those_o ghostly_a enemy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o us._n the_o tropological_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v when_o one_o thing_n deliver_v and_o report_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v some_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o behaviour_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n as_o when_o god_n forbid_v to_o 9_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n this_o prohibition_n do_v literal_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v labour_v ox_n restrain_v from_o feed_v while_o they_o be_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o this_o respect_n which_o god_n have_v unto_o these_o his_o creature_n of_o inferior_a condition_n do_v signify_v that_o much_o less_o they_o which_o labour_n for_o our_o soul_n good_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n anagogical_a when_o the_o thing_n literal_o express_v unto_o we_o do_v signify_v something_o in_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n 1._o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n mean_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o apostle_n from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o eternal_a rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o their_o manifold_a danger_n vexation_n and_o travel_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n this_o division_n of_o the_o manifold_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o eucherius_n hierom_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n historical_a tropological_a and_o spiritual_a that_o which_o he_o name_v spiritual_a comprehend_v both_o those_o before_o express_v by_o eucherius_n to_o wit_n allegorical_a &_o anagogical_a augustine_n make_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v twofold_a historical_a &_o allegorical_a the_o former_a he_o make_v to_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n analogical_a &_o aetiologicall_a and_o the_o late_a he_o make_v to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v allegorical_a and_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n tropological_a and_o anagogical_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o mystical_a sense_n be_v because_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a of_o future_a glory_n this_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n breed_v no_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o aequivocation_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o doubtful_o signify_v so_o diverse_a and_o different_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n certain_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n be_v sign_n &_o signification_n of_o diverse_a thing_n all_o these_o be_v found_v upon_o one_o literal_a &_o certain_a sense_n from_o which_o only_a in_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o doubt_v a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v the_o thing_n wherein_o origen_n offend_v be_v not_o that_o he_o find_v out_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o
pollution_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o do_v sometime_o use_v any_o form_n or_o rite_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a &_o voluntary_a devotion_n than_o of_o necessity_n for_o whereas_o parent_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n with_o all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o receive_v their_o child_n as_o a_o great_a and_o special_a benefit_n from_o god_n this_o their_o faith_n piety_n and_o thankfulness_n join_v with_o desire_n of_o and_o prayer_n for_o their_o good_a prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n whereupon_o 2._o gregory_n pronounce_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v with_o us._n and_o whereas_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n have_v no_o sacrament_n wherewith_o to_o present_v their_o child_n to_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v andradius_fw-la of_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n necessary_a for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o those_o infant_n but_o of_o any_o rite_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n whether_o mental_a only_a or_o outward_o object_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n that_o which_o andradius_fw-la add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n only_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o may_v not_o lawful_o or_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v circumcise_v be_v frivolous_a for_o man_n know_v it_o &_o conclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o general_a and_o common_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o write_n which_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v have_v be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n offer_v and_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o unto_o both_o these_o argument_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o very_o gross_a error_n for_o first_o who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o evangeliste_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v occasional_o write_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n purposely_o write_v be_v most_o clear_o &_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o these_o epistle_n second_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o convince_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n because_o they_o that_o write_v it_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o write_v we_o think_v it_o need_v no_o refutation_n for_o imperavit_fw-la the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o 21._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v impel_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o commandment_n the_o imperfection_n &_o defect_n suppose_v to_o be_v foundin_fw-mi the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v by_o addition_n of_o tradition_n the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o signify_v every_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o lively_a voice_n only_o or_o by_o writing_n as_o exod._n 17._o scribe_n hoc_fw-la ob_fw-la monumentum_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la &_o trade_n in_o auribus_fw-la josuae_fw-la write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o a_o book_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o josuah_n act._n 6._o 14._o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n audivimus_fw-la eum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la jesus_n destruet_fw-la locum_fw-la istum_fw-la &_o mutabit_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la moses_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o change_v the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o us._n sometime_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n only_o and_o not_o write_v 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o question_n by_o tradition_n we_o understand_v such_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o thus_o our_o adversary_n understand_v tradition_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o divers_a kind_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n so_o make_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n divine_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o concern_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o these_o latter_a again_o either_o temporal_a or_o perpetual_a universal_a or_o particular_a all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n &_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o not_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v about_o tradition_n some_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o other_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o reject_v the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o for_o first_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a &_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o tradition_n we_o admit_v for_o that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v that_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n 1._o for_o though_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n &_o distinct_a explication_n of_o these_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v employ_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v right_o name_v a_o tradition_n the_o 3_o be_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v
to_o their_o aftercommer_n by_o succession_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o immediate_a call_n we_o have_v now_o succession_n in_o steed_n of_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n the_o direction_n of_o their_o write_n guide_v we_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o steed_n of_o general_n commission_n particular_a assignation_n of_o several_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o part_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o feed_v in_o steed_n of_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o confer_v they_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o school_n and_o university_n fit_v man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n instead_o of_o their_o miracle_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n the_o faith_n already_o receive_v and_o by_o so_o many_o generation_n recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n at_o the_o first_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a as_o 16._o saint_n augustine_n note_v that_o these_o miraculous_a course_n shall_v still_o have_v continue_v for_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v see_v the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o rot_v and_o the_o tree_n dead_a in_o winter_n after_o reviue_v and_o flourish_v again_o in_o their_o appoint_a time_n will_v wonder_v no_o less_o at_o it_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o blind_a man_n receive_v sight_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n life_n but_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v ordinary_a we_o little_o esteem_v they_o so_o if_o those_o miraculous_a thing_n appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o their_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n move_v much_o at_o the_o first_o shall_v have_v be_v continue_v still_o they_o will_v have_v grow_v into_o contempt_n and_o not_o have_v be_v regard_v at_o all_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o dignity_n apostolical_a and_o the_o thing_n proper_o pertain_v to_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n make_v no_o question_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n general_o have_v immediate_a call_n or_o universality_n of_o commission_n suppose_v that_o peter_n only_o be_v immediate_o design_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o he_o that_o he_o only_o have_v a_o illimited_a commission_n without_o all_o restraint_n and_o the_o rest_n a_o inferior_a commission_n to_o that_o of_o peter_n bound_v and_o stint_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o doubt_n 22._o bellarmine_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o conceal_v the_o division_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v among_o the_o friend_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o write_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n of_o every_o controversy_n show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o first_o that_o as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o succeed_a bishop_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o and_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n and_o his_o suppose_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o that_o both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n receive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n the_o three_o that_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v whole_o true_a and_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o three_o in_o part_n true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a which_o bellarmine_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o whole_o false_a which_o he_o large_o and_o substantial_o confute_v prove_v first_o 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o out_o of_o the_o election_n of_o 21._o 16._o mathias_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o design_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o show_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n profess_v the_o same_o touch_v himself_o 2._o protest_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o thereby_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n second_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a sort_n as_o to_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n yea_o give_v they_o his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o out_o of_o cyrill_n that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v they_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o apostolic_a power_n he_o give_v they_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n farther_o he_o add_v out_o of_o eccl._n cyprian_a that_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o perform_v by_o those_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o those_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v all_o fullness_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o than_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v first_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n without_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o peter_n or_o need_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o second_o that_o their_o commission_n be_v general_a so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n to_o which_o their_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v nor_o any_o place_n in_o which_o nor_o person_n towards_o who_o they_o may_v not_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n three_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v limit_v nor_o whole_o restrain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o thus_o do_v he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o their_o building_n who_o ground_n the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o christ_n word_n speak_v to_o peter_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o urge_v that_o to_o peter_n only_a christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n &_o c_o that_o to_o he_o only_o he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o he_o only_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v give_v in_o as_o ample_a sort_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n that_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n and_o equal_o found_v upon_o they_o all_o if_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v shrink_v from_o this_o his_o confession_n we_o can_v easy_o force_v he_o to_o it_o again_o and_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n promise_v intend_a or_o perform_v by_o any_o of_o his_o speech_n direct_v unto_o peter_n he_o perform_v to_o all_o christ_n say_v special_o to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o have_v the_o rest_n our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n the_o same_o commission_n he_o promise_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o name_v he_o peter_n and_o promise_v upon_o that_o rock_n to_o build_v his_o church_n yet_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o key_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o
sunder_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o foundation_n simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o time_n person_n and_o thing_n christ_n only_o be_v that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v because_o he_o only_o be_v that_o beginning_n whence_o all_o spiritual_a good_a original_o flow_v and_o come_v upon_o who_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v stay_v itself_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n and_o that_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n upon_o who_o all_o our_o hope_n confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o any_o good_a ground_v itself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o 20._o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o 21._o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v peter_n to_o build_v his_o church_n the_o rock_n that_o peter_n confess_v which_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o foundation_n even_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v for_o that_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a time_n person_n and_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a and_o special_a consideration_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v right_o be_v name_v foundation_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frame_n &_o fabric_n of_o virtue_n and_o welldoing_a raise_v in_o this_o build_n the_o first_o virtue_n namely_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v stay_v themselves_o and_o from_o which_o they_o take_v the_o first_o direction_n that_o any_o virtue_n can_v give_v be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n 1._o not_o lay_v again_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o ofeternall_a judgement_n let_v we_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n these_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v name_v a_o foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v before_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v and_o because_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o other_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n do_v depend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n concern_v christ_n the_o first_o clear_a express_v and_o perfect_a form_n of_o confession_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o same_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n be_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o 2._o father_n name_v the_o church_n foundation_n but_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n either_o the_o virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o faith_n abide_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n or_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o confess_v but_o the_o form_n of_o confession_n make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 16._o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o which_o form_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o right_n believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o &_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o all_o other_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o by_o who_o ministry_n accompany_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v win_v credit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v unto_o god_n may_v very_o right_o and_o just_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n be_v to_o stay_v itself_o and_o from_o which_o in_o all_o doubt_n they_o must_v seek_v resolution_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n 11._o bellarmine_n say_v true_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v name_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o description_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o have_v 14._o 12._o foundation-stone_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o in_o they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o 20._o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o this_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v church_n and_o convert_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n second_o because_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o most_o undoubted_a revelation_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n and_o that_o sure_a immovable_a and_o rocky_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o persuasion_n of_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o posterity_n may_v and_o do_v most_o secure_o stay_v and_o ground_n itself_o three_o because_o they_o be_v head_n guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o prime_a and_o original_a government_n of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o who_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a commission_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o aftercommer_n be_v in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o sort_n to_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o strong_a rock_n and_o those_o strong_a rocky_a foundation-stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v though_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v jovinian_n super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v equal_o &_o indifferent_o stay_v itself_o upon_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o no_o more_o upon_o peter_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n hitherto_o we_o find_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o all_o the_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rocky_a foundation-stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v likewise_o either_o by_o direct_a 13_o word_n or_o by_o intendment_n bestow_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o confession_n they_o can_v make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n in_o peter_n and_o how_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n imagine_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n among_o themselves_o which_o our_o adversary_n can_v but_o see_v &_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v two_o shift_n the_o first_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a towards_o the_o people_n but_o not_o among_o themselves_o the_o second_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o apostolic_a power_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v that_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v as_o apostle_n by_o special_a favour_n and_o only_o in_o &_o for_o their_o own_o person_n as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o same_o to_o his_o successor_n these_o their_o silly_a shift_n &_o evasion_n we_o will_v examine_v that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v &_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v &_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v substantial_o object_v against_o it_o nor_o no_o evasion_n find_v to_o avoid_v it_o touch_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o axiom_n as_o i_o think_v that_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o foe_n far_o for_o equal_v among_o themselves_o so_o
utter_v many_o thing_n in_o your_o leter_n concern_v peter_n chair_n say_v that_o he_o yet_o sit_v in_o it_o in_o his_o successor_n i_o true_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v as_o ruler_n but_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v to_o be_v rule_v but_o i_o therefore_o willing_o accept_v whatsoever_o you_o say_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o of_o peter_n chair_n that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o although_o it_o no_o way_n please_v or_o delight_v i_o to_o be_v special_o honour_v yet_o i_o great_o rejoice_v because_o what_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o you_o give_v to_o yourselves_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v firm_o establish_v in_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o firmness_n his_o name_n do_v show_v for_o he_o be_v name_v peter_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n to_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o verity_n say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chiefty_a he_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n grow_v to_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o one_o apostle_n in_o three_o place_n for_o he_o exalt_v the_o see_v in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o rest_n and_o to_o end_v this_o present_a life_n he_o beautify_v that_o see_v wherein_o he_o leave_v the_o evangelist_n his_o disciple_n and_o he_o firm_o establish_v that_o see_v in_o which_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n though_o with_o purpose_n in_o the_o end_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o see_v of_o one_o and_o that_o but_o one_o wherein_o three_o bishop_n by_o god_n appointment_n do_v sit_v to_o rule_v whatsoever_o good_a i_o hear_v of_o you_o i_o account_v it_o my_o own_o and_o what_o you_o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o i_o think_v that_o you_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o if_o this_o epistle_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v it_o prove_v likewise_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o all_o these_o succeed_v that_o great_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v turn_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n peter_n chair_n be_v in_o alexandria_n and_o at_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n attribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v lawful_o assume_v to_o themselves_o see_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o as_o gregory_z in_o this_o place_n tell_v us._n wherefore_o see_v not_o only_a father_n and_o counsel_n but_o even_o pope_n also_o in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v fail_v he_o the_o cardinal_n fly_v for_o help_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o his_o breastplate_n 30_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n light_a and_o perfection_n or_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v import_v as_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereupon_o as_o he_o think_v god_n command_v all_o those_o that_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o law_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o say_v 9_o they_o shall_v judge_v true_a judgement_n unto_o thou_o lyra_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a gloss_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v their_o left_a or_o their_o left_a their_o right_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o good_a and_o right_n the_o like_a opinion_n it_o seem_v the_o romanist_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o lyra_n in_o that_o place_n condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o so_o think_v because_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v if_o it_o contain_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o error_n which_o he_o say_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v judge_v unto_o thou_o true_a judgement_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v over_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a or_o manifest_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n agree_v with_o lyra_n say_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v thou_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o priest_n do_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o unless_o they_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n who_o yet_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o locum_fw-la interlineall_a gloss_n note_v be_v not_o general_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o utter_v and_o deliver_v pertinentia_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o beseem_v he_o to_o utter_v that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n neither_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n nor_o the_o mandate_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o seek_v judgement_n &_o justice_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o in_o as_o bad_a case_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v wherefore_o find_v no_o help_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o in_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o experience_n and_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v first_o because_o as_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n condemn_v at_o any_o time_n as_o heretical_a be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o many_o heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o judgement_n only_o second_o because_o never_o any_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n whereas_o all_o other_o principal_n see_v and_o church_n have_v have_v bishop_n not_o only_o err_v but_o teach_v and_o profess_v heresy_n the_o instance_n that_o bellarmine_n give_v of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o reject_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n only_o because_o he_o condemn_v they_o be_v the_o pelagian_n priscillianist_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n and_o their_o heresy_n it_o be_v hard_o i_o see_v for_o a_o blackamoor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n for_o a_o leopard_n to_o put_v away_o his_o spot_n or_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v long_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o false_a and_o unfaithful_a deal_n to_o learn_v to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o true_o for_o touch_v the_o heretic_n mention_v by_o the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o synod_n by_o many_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o the_o private_a censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o nay_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o other_o show_v more_o care_n &_o diligence_n in_o suppress_v some_o of_o these_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n than_o ever_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v which_o i_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n begin_v with_o the_o pelagian_n 1â—…9_n pelagius_n the_o founder_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v bear_v in_o great_a britain_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v sparse_v his_o error_n in_o other_o place_n abroad_o return_v home_o into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o infect_v it_o almost_o whole_o with_o his_o heresy_n hereupon_o the_o britain_n seek_v help_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n because_o learning_n at_o that_o time_n flourish_v more_o among_o they_o than_o it_o do_v among_o the_o britain_n who_o will_v to_o reach_v forth_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o
ambrose_n upon_o luke_n that_o the_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o we_o read_v in_o hieremie_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a king_n by_o right_a of_o election_n he_o prove_v by_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v 14._o o_o man_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o and_o by_o that_o of_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 15._o when_o christ_n know_v they_o mean_v to_o come_v &_o take_v he_o &_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o flee_v again_o himself_o alone_o into_o a_o mountain_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v choose_v nor_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o any_o such_o choice_n that_o by_o right_a of_o conquest_n and_o victory_n he_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a king_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o his_o war_n be_v not_o with_o mortal_a king_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o again_o 31._o now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o and_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o christ_n say_v 15._o that_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o so_o that_o his_o warrefare_n be_v not_o by_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o get_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n and_o grace_n where_o satan_n reign_v before_o by_o infidelity_n disobedience_n and_o sin_n last_o that_o he_o be_v no_o temporal_a king_n by_o any_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o hence_o for_o as_o the_o finem_fw-la father_n note_n upon_o these_o word_n christ_n mean_v by_o so_o say_v to_o put_v pilate_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o affect_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o i_o be_o a_o king_n but_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o caesar_n and_o herod_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o support_v of_o it_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o honour_n riches_n and_o power_n of_o this_o world_n this_o thing_n the_o cardinal_n far_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o come_v to_o minister_v and_o not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v and_o by_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o conversation_n show_v the_o same_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v any_o kingly_a act_n for_o whereas_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o rather_o pertain_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n than_o the_o king_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o 20._o priest_n drive_v the_o king_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o disorderly_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o priestly_a or_o kingly_a authority_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a zeal_n like_o that_o wherewith_o 7._o phinchees_n be_v move_v to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n and_o 40._o elias_n to_o slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n this_o most_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o temporal_a king_n be_v far_a confirm_v in_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a nay_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o all_o such_o other_o earthly_a thing_n wherewith_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n abound_v and_o by_o suffer_a death_n to_o overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n and_o beside_o in_o that_o all_o the_o place_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n so_o in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o i_o be_o appoint_v of_o he_o a_o king_n to_o preach_v his_o commandment_n and_o again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n 44._o in_o their_o day_n shall_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o king_n in_o such_o sort_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n be_v he_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o then_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n nay_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o roman_n at_o or_o immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n how_o can_v that_o of_o daniel_n have_v be_v fulfil_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n if_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v divine_a spiritual_a eternal_a and_o proper_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man._n but_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n such_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v he_o have_v not_o and_o hereupon_o saint_n augustine_n bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n joannis_n audite_fw-la judaej_n &_o gentes_fw-la audi_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la audi_fw-la praeputium_fw-la audite_fw-la omne_fw-la regnae_fw-la terrena_fw-la non_fw-la impedio_fw-la dominationem_fw-la vestram_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v hear_v o_o jews_n and_o gentile_n hear_v circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n hear_v all_o you_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o hinder_v not_o your_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o this_o world_n because_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n fear_v not_o therefore_o with_o that_o most_o vain_a and_o causeless_a fear_n wherewith_o herod_n fear_v and_o slay_v so_o many_o innocent_a babe_n be_v cruel_a rather_o out_o of_o fear_n then_o anger_n and_o so_o forward_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n which_o the_o venit_fw-la gloss_n confirm_v note_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o multitude_n come_v to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n refuse_v it_o but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v he_o no_o way_n reprove_v but_o willing_o accept_v the_o hymn_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o triumphant_a manner_n and_o welcome_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n not_o have_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o a_o heavenly_a whereunto_o leo_n agree_v show_v that_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o prince_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o jew_n fear_v a_o successor_n but_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v vain_a and_o causeless_a say_v epiphania_fw-la o_o caeca_fw-la stultae_fw-la aemulationis_fw-la impietas_fw-la quae_fw-la perturbandum_fw-la putas_fw-la divinum_fw-la tuo_fw-la furore_fw-la consilium_fw-la dominus_fw-la mundi_fw-la temporale_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la regnumqui_fw-la praestat_fw-la aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v oblinde_a impiety_n of_o foolish_a emulation_n which_o think_v to_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o fury_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n who_o give_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o epiph._n fulgentius_n accord_v with_o he_o say_v the_o gold_n which_o the_o sage_n offer_v to_o christ_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o not_o such_o a_o king_n as_o will_v have_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n in_o the_o coin_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o seek_v his_o image_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whence_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v no_o temporal_a or_o mundane_a king_n see_v they_o have_v their_o image_n and_o superscription_n in_o their_o
this_o immunity_n and_o ibid._n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o tribute_n which_o subject_n pay_v to_o their_o prince_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o all_o owe_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o we_o wretched_a man_n profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n yield_v unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o due_a tribute_n of_o our_o service_n see_v christ_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a pay_v tribute_n for_o our_o sake_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o 2â—…_n first_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o king_n son_n in_o this_o world_n be_v free_a &_o that_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o son_n of_o that_o kingdom_n under_o which_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shall_v be_v free_a in_o each_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o word_n 6._o thomas_n and_o 76._o sixtus_n senensis_n understand_v of_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n but_o 69._o jansenius_n reject_v that_o interpretation_n because_o austin_n say_v the_o child_n of_o king_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o think_v that_o austin_n meaning_n be_v that_o if_o god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v many_o natural_a son_n as_o he_o have_v but_o one_o only_o beget_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v free_a in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o cleargyman_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o place_n lead_v to_o any_o such_o interpretation_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o his_o word_n that_o cleargyman_n by_o god_n law_n be_v free_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o pay_v tribute_n because_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v christ_n speak_v only_o of_o natural_a child_n and_o beside_o prescribe_v nothing_o but_o only_o show_v that_o usual_o among_o man_n king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o sensibuâ—…_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o good_n &_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n be_v free_a from_o exaction_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o haply_o the_o pope_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o free_v by_o any_o special_a grant_n from_o god_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o 47._o pharaoh_n a_o heathen_a prince_n free_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o may_v induce_v christian_a king_n to_o free_v the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n second_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canoniste_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o define_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o by_o any_o special_a exemption_n free_a either_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o service_n judgement_n payment_n &_o burden_n that_o any_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o require_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o be_v so_o but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o special_o free_a either_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o the_o subjection_n to_o prince_n yet_o there_o be_v inducement_n in_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n such_o and_o so_o great_a to_o move_v prince_n to_o set_v they_o free_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o watch_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o tender_v more_o than_o man_n of_o any_o other_o call_v and_o so_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v where_o any_o sense_n of_o religion_n be_v or_o be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o galatian_n 15._o that_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o &_o that_o they_o will_v have_v even_o pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a 11._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n honour_v the_o christian_a bishop_n with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o their_o judgement_n though_o he_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o refuse_v to_o see_v what_o the_o complaint_n be_v that_o they_o prefer_v one_o against_o another_o or_o to_o read_v their_o bill_n but_o profess_v that_o to_o cover_v their_o fault_n he_o will_v even_o cast_v from_o he_o his_o purple_a robe_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o many_o privilege_n be_v ancient_o grant_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n &_o good_n for_o first_o constantine_n the_o great_a not_o only_o give_v ample_a gift_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o exempt_v they_o also_o from_o those_o service_n ministery_n and_o employment_n that_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o epistle_n to_o anelinus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n wherein_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o africa_n be_v find_v in_o 7._o eusebius_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o extend_v his_o favour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n also_o aswell_o as_o to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o grant_n be_v these_o consider_v that_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n bring_v great_a happiness_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o be_v name_v cleargyman_n my_o pleasure_n be_v that_o all_o such_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o caecilianus_n be_v bishop_n be_v at_o once_o and_o altogether_o absolute_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o public_a ministery_n and_o service_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n only_o exempt_v they_o from_o these_o service_n but_o 123._o they_o free_v they_o also_o from_o secular_a judgement_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a kind_n of_o criminal_a cause_n wherein_o yet_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convent_v against_o his_o will_n before_o any_o secular_a magistrate_n without_o the_o emperor_n command_n neither_o may_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n condemn_v any_o cleargy-man_n till_o he_o be_v degrade_v by_o his_o bishop_n howsoever_o they_o may_v imprison_v and_o restrain_v such_o upon_o complaint_n make_v and_o answerable_o hereunto_o the_o council_n of_o matiscon_n provide_v 7._o that_o no_o cleargy-man_n for_o any_o cause_n without_o the_o discussion_n of_o his_o bishop_n shall_v be_v wrong_v &_o imprison_v by_o any_o secular_a magistrate_n &_o that_o if_o any_o judge_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o cleargyman_n of_o any_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o criminal_a cause_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_n this_o be_v all_o the_o immunity_n that_o cleargyman_n ancient_o have_v by_o any_o grant_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v but_o that_o which_o in_o latter_a time_n be_v challenge_v by_o some_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o claim_n whereof_o thomas_n becket_n resist_v the_o king_n till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_n by_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o that_o time_n that_o churchman_n find_v in_o enormous_a crime_n by_o the_o king_n justice_n shall_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o escape_v civil_a punishment_n but_o that_o confess_v such_o crime_n or_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o they_o before_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n degrade_v they_o and_o put_v they_o from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v becket_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o thought_n that_o such_o as_o bishop_n degrade_v or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o as_o he_o say_v one_o offence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v twice_o 98._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_a be_v give_v by_o one_o philip_n brock_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o
wife_n which_o he_o marry_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o layman_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n also_o in_o the_o east_n may_v if_o they_o please_v but_o be_v no_o way_n by_o any_o law_n constrain_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v bishop_n do_v beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n a_o particular_a and_o most_o approve_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o father_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n not_o only_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n till_o death_n divide_v they_o but_o become_v the_o father_n also_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n as_o worthy_a and_o renown_a a_o man_n as_o any_o the_o greek_a church_n ever_o have_v after_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o priestly_a office_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n report_v by_o suâ_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o after_o many_o motive_n use_v by_o he_o to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o son_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o bishoply_n ministry_n the_o last_o that_o he_o most_o insist_v on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o old_a age_n dis-inabling_a he_o to_o bear_v that_o burden_n and_o perform_v that_o work_n any_o long_a that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o entreat_v he_o to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n he_o break_v out_o into_o theseword_n thou_o have_v not_o live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o i_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o priestly_a office_n therefore_o yield_v thus_o much_o unto_o i_o and_o help_v i_o in_o that_o little_a time_n of_o my_o life_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o bury_v i_o but_o i_o will_v give_v charge_n to_o another_o to_o do_v it_o here_o we_o see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n father_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o priestly_a function_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o son_n after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o after_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n singular_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o drac_n athanasius_n write_v to_o dracontius_n who_o be_v great_o in_o love_n with_o a_o retire_v and_o monastical_a kind_n of_o life_n refuse_v the_o bishoply_n office_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v unto_o it_o for_o that_o he_o fear_v he_o may_v not_o in_o that_o state_n live_v so_o strict_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v control_v this_o his_o conceit_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o bishop_n office_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o paul_n do_v drink_v no_o wine_n as_o timothy_n and_o fast_o often_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o do_v ill_a or_o do_v less_o good_a than_o may_v be_v do_v in_o other_o state_n of_o life_n and_o there-upon_a assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v know_v bishop_n to_o fast_o and_o monk_n to_o eat_v bishop_n to_o drink_v no_o wine_n and_o monk_n to_o drink_v it_o bishop_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o monk_n to_o do_v none_o last_o many_o bishop_n never_o to_o have_v marry_v and_o monk_n to_o have_v become_v father_n of_o child_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n bishop_n to_o have_v become_v father_n of_o child_n and_o monk_n to_o have_v live_v altogether_o as_o monk_n without_o desire_n of_o posterity_n neither_o can_v this_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n be_v avoid_v as_o bellarmine_n seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o namely_o that_o those_o bishop_n do_v ill_a which_o he_o say_v become_v father_n of_o child_n for_o 196_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o ancient_a greek_a father_n say_v express_o the_o apostle_n admit_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o bispoppe_n and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o layman_n if_o he_o use_v marriage_n aright_o and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o incur_v just_a reprehension_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n 3_o chrysostome_n accord_v with_o athanasius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n honourable_a that_o man_n with_o it_o may_v ascend_v into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n even_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n as_o not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n whereunto_o 11._o zozomen_n agree_v say_v of_o spiridion_n that_o though_o he_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o negligent_a in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o of_o gregory_n nyssene_n it_o be_v report_v that_o though_o he_o be_v marry_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o his_o worthy_a brother_n that_o live_v single_a but_o some_o haply_o will_v object_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o say_v 59_o where_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v unmarried_a or_o resolve_v to_o refrain_v from_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o say_v so_o but_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n do_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n in_o his_o time_n and_o beget_v child_n even_o after_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o general_a but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n only_o as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o 21._o socrates_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o socrates_n that_o howsoever_o in_o thessalia_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n this_o strictness_n prevail_v yet_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n beside_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o howsoever_o some_o in_o diverse_a place_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n yet_o the_o worthy_a man_n the_o church_n have_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o protest_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enthral_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o of_o the_o famous_a and_o renown_a synesius_n be_v most_o excellent_a who_o when_o they_o of_o ptolemais_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n which_o thing_n he_o little_o desire_v he_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o his_o present_a condition_n and_o resolve_a purpose_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v epist._n god_n say_v he_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacred_a hand_n of_o theophilus_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o wife_n i_o therefore_o tell_v all_o man_n aforehand_o and_o testify_v unto_o all_o that_o i_o will_v neither_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v and_o separate_v from_o she_o neither_o will_v i_o live_v with_o she_o secret_o as_o a_o adulterer_n for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v no_o way_n pious_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o other_o no_o way_n lawful_a but_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o exceed_v many_o and_o most_o good_a and_o happy_a child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o i_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o ordain_v of_o i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o this_o liberty_n the_o council_n in_o 12._o trullo_n impeach_v in_o respect_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o presbyter_n it_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o east_n church_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o this_o day_n greek_a armenian_a and_o ethiopian_a warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o bishop_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 5._o he_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n which_o word_n 192._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n interprete_v in_o this_o sort_n paul_n fear_v not_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o yoke-fellow_n which_o he_o do_v not_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a service_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o true_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v their_o ministry_n attend_v without_o distraction_n to_o preach_v lead_v their_o wife_n about_o not_o as_o wife_n but_o as_o sister_n which_o shall_v minister_v together_o with_o they_o
that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o we_o that_o these_o widow_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o profession_n of_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o alm_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v to_o show_v themselves_o inconstant_a in_o this_o respect_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n know_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o sex_n as_o not_o to_o cast_v any_o snare_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o tie_v they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o any_o solemn_a benediction_n or_o consecration_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n but_o she_o think_v good_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o diliberation_n and_o resolution_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a veil_n on_o such_o virgin_n as_o voluntary_o devote_a themselves_o to_o god_n yet_o lucaniae_n gelasius_n forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o vail_n of_o a_o widow_n if_o widow_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o not_o marry_v again_o shall_v return_v to_o marriage_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o peril_n in_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o pacify_v god_n see_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n for_o as_o if_o haply_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v no_o way_n forbid_v to_o marry_v so_o have_v deliberate_v with_o themselves_o so_o to_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o keep_v their_o promise_n of_o continent_n live_v make_v to_o god_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v any_o snare_n upon_o such_o but_o only_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o so_o we_o may_v clear_v ourselves_o and_o make_v know_v what_o we_o think_v and_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o they_o do_v know_v best_o their_o own_o intention_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n who_o admit_v widow_n to_o no_o benediction_n but_o that_o of_o penitency_n nor_o suffer_v no_o other_o veil_n but_o the_o veil_n of_o penitent_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o it_o 4._o seem_v this_o course_n be_v not_o hold_v afterward_o succeed_v bishop_n degenerate_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o discreet_a moderation_n of_o their_o godly_a predecessor_n and_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n than_o be_v fit_a chap._n 59_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n have_v brief_o run_v through_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o different_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o they_o almighty_a god_n employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o that_o a_o honourable_a entertainment_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o disposer_n of_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n there_o neithe_n be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n nation_n and_o people_n since_o most_o clear_o convince_a it_o 〈◊〉_d who_o go_v a_o warre-fare_a at_o any_o time_n say_v the_o apostle_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o dress_v a_o vineyard_n and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o who_o attend_v and_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o the_o detain_v of_o his_o wage_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o cry_v so_o loud_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n hear_v they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o service_n business_n or_o work_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o labour_n to_o procure_v their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a 11._o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n that_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n 6._o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o instruct_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n the_o galatian_n think_v themselves_o so_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n that_o 15._o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v recompense_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o tell_v philemon_n â—_o that_o he_o owe_v himself_o unto_o he_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o 29_o evident_a that_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v contradict_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v that_o wickliff_n and_o some_o other_o let_v fall_v some_o inconsiderate_a speech_n out_o of_o a_o immoderate_a dislike_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o all_o piety_n care_v of_o religion_n and_o performance_n of_o pastoral_a duty_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n nothing_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o riches_n honour_n and_o greatness_n accompany_v with_o excessive_a and_o riotous_a expense_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o trialogo_n wickliff_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v no_o such_o claim_n to_o tithe_n possession_n or_o land_n or_o any_o other_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o may_v be_v pleadable_a in_o any_o temporal_a court_n of_o justice_n as_o each_o man_n do_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n from_o his_o father_n or_o by_o his_o own_o purchase_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o original_a justice_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o that_o be_v due_a to_o every_o good_a man_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o he_o &_o answerableto_fw-it his_o condition_n merit_n and_o worthiness_n this_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n proceed_v from_o a_o dislike_n of_o something_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v amiss_o but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reform_v and_o the_o censure_n of_o gerson_n upon_o this_o and_o the_o like_a article_n be_v right_a and_o good_a that_o they_o who_o propose_v they_o have_v cause_n of_o offence_n at_o many_o abuse_n by_o they_o reprehend_v but_o that_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v thing_n out_o of_o order_n by_o such_o a_o course_n as_o those_o article_n import_v be_v to_o east_n out_o one_o devil_n by_o another_o where-upon_o he_o show_v that_o a_o golden_a means_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v between_o that_o immoderate_a flattery_n that_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o that_o vile_a detraction_n that_o diminish_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o take_v away_o the_o reward_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o all_o barbarism_n and_o confusion_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o position_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o respect_v jew_n pagan_n or_o christian_n for_o be_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o dispute_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o that_o give_v by_o moses_n have_v more_o right_a to_o a_o maintenance_n fit_v to_o their_o worth_n and_o calling_n than_o the_o labourer_n have_v to_o his_o hire_n and_o be_v not_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n bind_v to_o force_v by_o their_o law_n such_o as_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o due_a nay_o may_v not_o the_o church_n by_o her_o censure_n make_v they_o that_o be_v instruct_v to_o minister_v out_o of_o their_o temporal_a good_n to_o such_o as_o instruct_v they_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o
canon_n provide_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o cleargyman_n may_v make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o give_v to_o who_o they_o please_v that_o which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o inheritance_n the_o gift_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o which_o they_o gain_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o they_o gain_v upon_o their_o church-living_n they_o shall_v leave_v to_o their_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o different_a custom_n neither_o be_v these_o canon_n ever_o of_o force_n in_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o her_o bishop_n and_o minister_n may_v ever_o at_o their_o pleasure_n bequeath_v to_o who_o they_o will_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v gain_v either_o upon_o their_o church_n living_n or_o otherwise_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o see_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o as_o due_a recompense_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o who_o they_o please_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v excuse_v from_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n that_o man_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n in_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o convert_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o benefitte_n may_v great_o have_v enrich_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v lawful_o gain_v out_o of_o those_o live_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o as_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o worthy_a pain_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o be_v much_o more_o injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o 42._o waldensis_n out_o of_o a_o monkish_a humour_n think_v that_o cleargyman_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v away_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o they_o by_o inheritan_n ce_fw-fr or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n &_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a and_o as_o their_o own_o and_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o origen_n hierome_n and_o bernard_n that_o the_o cleargy-man_n that_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n nor_o any_o part_n in_o heaven_n but_o cardinal_n 7._o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o these_o authority_n that_o these_o father_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o immoderate_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o cleargyman_n may_v have_v and_o keep_v land_n and_o possession_n as_o their_o own_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v chosena_fw-la bishop_n 4._o as_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n well_o and_o have_v child_n in_o obedience_n which_o presuppose_v that_o he_o have_v something_o in_o private_a and_o that_o be_v his_o own_o second_o he_o cofirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o 40._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o 48._o agatha_n martinus_n bracharensis_fw-la in_o his_o 15._o decree_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 1._o hispalis_n and_o further_o add_v that_o a_o man_n have_v land_n possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o his_o own_o may_v spare_v his_o own_o live_n and_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o gloss_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr 2._o turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n of_o great_a esteem_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 10._o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 7._o who_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o defense_n of_o such_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o former_a four_o book_n as_o have_v be_v either_o except_v against_o or_o wrest_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o romish_a error_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n since_o the_o time_n i_o presume_v good_a christian_a reader_n to_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n what_o i_o have_v long_o before_o for_o my_o private_a satisfaction_n observe_v touch_v certain_a point_n concern_v the_o nature_n definition_n note_n visibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n much_o question_v in_o our_o time_n first_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o first_o part_n of_o protestant_a proof_n for_o catholic_a religion_n and_o recusancie_n after_o that_o a_o large_a discourse_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n &_o three_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o one_o theophilus_n higgon_n late_o minister_v to_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o worthy_a work_n undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_a divine_n publish_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n over_o this_o kingdom_n that_o his_o romish_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v catholic_a the_o second_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o three_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o forsake_v his_o call_n labour_v to_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v every_o of_o these_o have_v be_v please_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romish_a cause_n among_o the_o work_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v the_o first_o seek_v to_o draw_v i_o into_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o he_o know_v i_o impugn_v and_o the_o other_o two_o take_v exception_n to_o certain_a part_n and_o passage_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o such_o be_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o idle_a and_o empty_a discourse_n of_o these_o man_n that_o i_o almost_o resolve_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o but_o find_v that_o the_o last_o of_o these_o good_a author_n front_v his_o book_n with_o a_o odious_a title_n of_o detection_n of_o falsehood_n in_o doctor_n humphrey_n doctor_n field_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n and_o add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o discover_v some_o notable_a untruethe_n of_o doctor_n field_n and_o d._n morton_n pretend_v that_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o move_v he_o to_o be_v come_v a_o papist_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o vain_a man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o they_o write_v so_o they_o write_v something_o and_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o no_o man_n will_v trouble_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o examine_v what_o they_o say_v yet_o not_o intend_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o every_o of_o these_o have_v say_v for_o who_o will_v misspend_v his_o time_n and_o weary_a himself_o in_o so_o fruitless_a a_o labour_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v myself_o against_o who_o they_o bend_v themselves_o in_o more_o special_a sort_n than_o any_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o i_o have_v treatise_v as_o master_n higgon_n speak_v of_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o circumference_n in_o all_o religious_a dispute_n and_o bâ—…cause_n mr_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o know_v his_o name_n whereas_o the_o other_o conceal_v they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o adversary_n i_o will_v do_v he_o all_o the_o kindness_n i_o can_v &_o first_o begin_v with_o he_o though_o he_o show_v himself_o last_o and_o from_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o offend_v i_o for_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o trifle_a egregious_a falsehood_n collusion_n unfaithful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o but_o such_o be_v the_o shameless_a and_o apparent_a untrueth_n of_o these_o horrible_a imputation_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o spend_v time_n &_o bestow_v labour_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o yet_o because_o in_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n falsehood_n and_o ufaithfull_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v patient_a i_o will_v brief_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o though_o his_o beginning_n be_v abrupt_a and_o absurd_a his_o whole_a discourse_n confuse_v and_o perplex_v and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v without_o order_n or_o method_n yet_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o i_o will_v follow_v he_o the_o same_o way_n he_o go_v i_o be_v unwilling_a good_a christian_a reader_n to_o trouble_v thou_o with_o such_o discourse_n but_o the_o restless_a importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n set_v every_o one_o a_o work_n to_o say_v something_o against_o we_o force_v i_o thereunto_o read_v
what_o be_v yet_o want_v to_o the_o faithful_a depart_v or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o suit_n &_o supplication_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o we_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o a_o generality_n we_o may_v desire_v of_o god_n the_o grant_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o or_o other_o need_v not_o only_o upon_o our_o own_o suit_n but_o much_o more_o for_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o supplyants_n to_o he_o for_o we_o not_o in_o earth_n alone_o but_o in_o heaven_n also_o though_o without_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o our_o particular_a want_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o chrysostome_n either_o touch_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o popish_a error_n for_o neither_o do_v chrysostome_n in_o that_o liturgy_n pray_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o man_n in_o purgatory_n neither_o do_v he_o invocate_v any_o saint_n but_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o though_o not_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v hear_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n also_o make_v petition_n for_o he_o but_o master_n higgon_n ask_v 33._o why_o i_o conceal_v these_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o they_o for_o howsoever_o cite_v some_o other_o part_n of_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n to_o another_o purpose_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bring_v in_o these_o passage_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a the_o ancient_a practice_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o seduce_a runagate_n who_o satan_n the_o tempter_n have_v beguile_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o compare_v i_o to_o the_o tempter_n leave_v out_o certain_a word_n in_o the_o text_n he_o allege_v unto_o christ._n §._o 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o 34._o object_v to_o we_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n condemn_v by_o augustine_n among_o many_o other_o impious_a heresy_n and_o augustine_n conclusion_n that_o whosoever_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n condemn_v by_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_a christian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o censure_n touch_v we_o very_o near_o but_o that_o i_o demean_v myself_o plausible_o and_o artificial_o to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o that_o difficulty_n which_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o i_o demean_v not_o myself_o artificial_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o any_o truth_n which_o i_o esteem_v &_o value_n above_o all_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o all_o sincerity_n unfold_v those_o thing_n which_o papist_n seek_v to_o wrap_v up_o in_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n to_o the_o entangle_v of_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o depart_a the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o they_o the_o pray_v for_o their_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n &_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o pray_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n &_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n &_o the_o utter_a deletion_n &_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n respective_o to_o their_o passage_n hence_o &_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n be_v not_o dislike_v by_o we_o and_o that_o thus_o far_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v but_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n out_o of_o hell_n or_o for_o the_o mitigation_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v but_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n doubtful_o &_o eroneous_o extend_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n far_a than_o they_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v by_o she_o and_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o if_o m._n theophilus_n higgon_n shall_v deny_v &_o justify_v such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o new_a name_n theomisus_fw-la but_o he_o be_v desirous_a 3._o to_o know_v of_o i_o or_o any_o other_o without_o lie_n obscurity_n and_o circuition_n whether_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n concur_v absolute_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o augustine_n agree_v with_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n or_o not_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o lie_n obscurity_n and_o circuition_n the_o best_a sanctuary_n of_o their_o evil_a cause_n i_o great_o marvel_v &_o fear_n that_o if_o he_o give_v over_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v thereof_o this_o his_o first_o book_n will_v be_v his_o last_o but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n concur_v absolute_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o augustine_n with_o he_o he_o do_v as_o beseem_v he_o for_o he_o utter_v lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o before_o unaduised_o he_o condemn_v for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o catechesâ—…_n cyrill_n make_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n sinner_n &_o righteous_a and_o that_o he_o think_v as_o chrysostome_n also_o do_v and_o after_o they_o damascene_fw-la &_o many_o other_o that_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a man_n in_o hell_n may_v find_v some_o ease_n &_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n but_o of_o purgatory_n he_o speak_v not_o touch_v augustine_n he_o dissent_v altogether_o from_o this_o opinion_n of_o chrysostome_n cyrill_n and_o damascene_fw-la &_o 110._o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o goodness_n be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o such_o as_o die_v impenitent_o in_o grievous_a sin_n comfort_n of_o the_o live_n but_o no_o help_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o those_o that_o be_v neithâ—…_n exceed_o good_a nor_o exceed_a evil_n propitiation_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o remission_n but_o whether_o they_o of_o this_o middle_a sort_n be_v in_o any_o penal_a estate_n after_o death_n or_o whether_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o work_v of_o his_o grace_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a accompany_v they_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n he_o resolve_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o good_a man_n 113._o reflect_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o my_o assertion_n shall_v be_v amaze_v to_o behold_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n between_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n augustine_n run_v doubt_o into_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o tâ—…at_v some_o soul_n may_v be_v relieve_v by_o prayer_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n than_o mastâ—…r_n higgon_n these_o thing_n imply_v no_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o grecian_n admit_v the_o latter_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o deny_v purgatory_n yea_o in_o their_o apology_n touch_v purgatory_n they_o say_v if_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o endure_v of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o a_o sin_n or_o fault_n and_o another_o to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o punishment_n it_o deserve_v that_o there_o be_v therefore_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n augustine_n make_v no_o doubt_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v neither_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o other_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory-punishment_n after_o this_o life_n or_o not_o he_o be_v ever_o doubtful_a as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a place_n in_o his_o work_n where_o he_o say_v 69._o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o or_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o make_v three_o estate_n of_o man_n die_v whereof_o some_o be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o have_v rather_o cause_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o then_o to_o pray_v other_o so_o ill_o that_o they_o can_v be_v relieve_v and_o a_o three_o sort_n that_o need_v our_o
touch_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n hold_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n these_o premise_n consider_v and_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v confess_v by_o master_n higgon_n or_o prove_v abundant_o by_o i_o it_o seem_v the_o poor_a man_n be_v beside_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o discontentment_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a for_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v move_v he_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v 15â—…_n that_o i_o have_v disable_v my_o book_n and_o overthrow_v the_o protestanticall_a church_n that_o papist_n may_v triumph_v in_o the_o victory_n which_o their_o chief_a enemy_n have_v wrought_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o joyful_o applaud_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o enforce_v her_o great_a adversary_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o such_o base_a and_o dishonest_a course_n let_v the_o base_a runagate_n look_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o course_n have_v be_v base_a dishonest_a perfidious_a &_o unnatural_a that_o i_o say_v not_o monstrous_a but_o our_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v itself_o against_o all_o opposer_n without_o any_o such_o shift_a device_n as_o they_o of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n be_v force_v to_o use_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o that_o from_o fall_v for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o must_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o devil_n or_o devilish_a man_n by_o lie_v slander_v murder_a and_o all_o hellish_a practice_n can_v do_v to_o sustain_v it_o §._o 8._o thus_o have_v i_o brief_o run_v through_o his_o two_o book_n &_o answer_v whatsoever_o concern_v myself_o in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o may_v pass_v present_o to_o his_o appendix_n but_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2_o part_n ofhi_v second_o book_n he_o once_o again_o wrong_v that_o renown_a divine_a dr_n humphrey_z in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o unfaithfulness_n in_o his_o relation_n digression_n from_o the_o matter_n a_o general_a imbecility_n 172._o of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n obscurity_n uncertainty_n notorious_a deprave_a of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o unfaithful_a practice_n against_o the_o same_o father_n and_o say_v the_o detection_n of_o his_o falsehood_n minister_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o his_o change_n if_o master_n higgon_n be_v not_o better_o know_v then_o trust_v some_o man_n happy_o will_v be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o some_o very_a gross_a and_o unexcusable_a oversight_n be_v find_v in_o doctor_n humphrey_n against_o who_o he_o so_o clamorous_o inveigh_v but_o see_v all_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v by_o that_o description_n of_o he_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o a_o worthy_a knight_n late_o write_v to_o he_o &_o another_o of_o his_o own_o father_n write_v to_o the_o same_o knight_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n that_o will_v regard_v his_o word_n any_o more_o than_o the_o bray_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o bellow_n of_o a_o ox_n when_o he_o lack_v fodder_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v calumniate_v and_o wrong_v a_o worthy_a person_n without_o all_o cause_n or_o show_v of_o cause_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o d._n humphrey_n his_o discourse_n whereas_o 3._o campian_n object_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v beg_v certain_a fragment_n of_o opinion_n from_o aerius_n and_o other_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n first_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v our_o faith_n from_o heretic_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n second_o he_o say_v that_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o heretical_a position_n of_o aerius_n &_o yet_o admit_v whatsoever_o he_o hold_v right_o and_o agreable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o say_v master_n higgon_n tell_v we_o the_o papist_n will_v concur_v with_o he_o three_o he_o allow_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o depart_v and_o consequent_o dislike_v aerius_n for_o condemn_v the_o same_o four_o he_o condemn_v that_o abuse_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o aerius_n condemn_v five_o he_o say_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o depart_a be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o hold_v by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n six_o that_o if_o we_o die_v not_o in_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v that_o not_o only_o a_o suspension_n or_o mitigation_n but_o a_o total_a release_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n may_v be_v procure_v which_o error_n promortuis_fw-la augustine_n refute_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o unless_o we_o here_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v reap_v immortality_n and_o again_o that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_n whence_o he_o say_v be_v infer_v that_o unless_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o world_n can_v relieve_v they_o afterwards_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o d._n humphrey_n his_o discourse_n touch_v aerius_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exception_n that_o master_n higgon_n take_v against_o he_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ancieny_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o augustine_n seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o which_o he_o 169._o go_v about_o to_o improve_v because_o augustine_n allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o answer_v here-unto_o 1._o we_o say_v that_o d._n humphrey_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o precept_n require_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a find_v in_o scripture_n &_o speak_v nothing_o of_o example_n and_o therefore_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v impertinent_a 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n mention_v in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o the_o remission_n or_o not_o impute_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o live_n lest_o god_n shall_v have_v smite_v they_o for_o the_o trespass_n commit_v by_o those_o wicked_a one_o that_o displease_a god_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n make_v another_o construction_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o though_o augustine_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o 23._o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o caietan_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o think_v it_o canonical_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o mr_n higgon_n will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v plain_o express_v or_o sufficient_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a say_v if_o this_o be_v no_o where_o read_v in_o the_o old_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o shine_v in_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a inference_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o new_a neither_o will_v augustine_n have_v present_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a see_v he_o seek_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n his_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o augustine_n urge_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o pronounce_v that_o without_o intolerable_a insolency_n and_o madness_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v reject_v whence_o he_o infer_v that_o both_o these_o must_v inevitable_o fall_v upon_o d._n humphrey_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o poor_a fellow_n that_o charge_v other_o man_n with_o madness_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n may_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o doctor_n humphrey_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o commemoration_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o say_v
the_o whole_a composition_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacred_a prayer_n call_v the_o canon_n agree_v only_o to_o a_o public_a ministration_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v in_o it_o of_o the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o offer_v and_o communicate_v so_o that_o some_o ancient_a expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n think_v the_o canon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o public_a ministration_n to_o which_o purpose_n 19_o micrologus_n observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n use_v after_o the_o communion_n be_v appliable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v communicate_v and_o therefore_o will_v they_o not_o to_o neglect_v to_o communicate_v that_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o these_o prayer_n romani_fw-la clichthoveus_fw-la upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o which_o some_o note_n that_o the_o priest_n so_o often_o as_o he_o celebrate_v shall_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o be_v ancient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o faithful_a do_v every_o day_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o sanction_n of_o calixtus_n the_o pope_n after_o the_o consecration_n let_v all_o communicate_v and_o that_o of_o anacletus_fw-la who_o will_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n communicate_v not_o which_o 239._o andradius_fw-la will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o minister_n assist_v but_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n and_o justine_n martyr_n supra_fw-la cochlaeus_fw-la against_o musculus_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la have_v these_o word_n in_o old_a time_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n after_o the_o oblation_n be_v end_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n decay_v yet_o the_o clergy_n and_o minister_n communicate_v still_o &_o when_o all_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v yet_o at_o least_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n communicate_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a breviary_n testify_v whereupon_o say_v cassander_n some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v wish_v that_o this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v restore_v that_o at_o least_o the_o minister_n may_v communicate_v with_o he_o that_o celebrate_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o make_v much_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o gravity_n of_o this_o mystery_n aethiopum_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n all_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n twice_o every_o week_n to_o this_o day_n missis_fw-la john_n hofmeister_n expound_v certain_a prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v these_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o proclaim_v it_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a church_n not_o the_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n &_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v which_o custom_n how_o it_o cease_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n may_v seem_v strange_a but_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o which_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v effect_v if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v do_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o people_n be_v find_v to_o communicate_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o invite_v &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o communicate_v more_o often_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a not_o unlearned_a in_o the_o former_a age_n in_o which_o he_o reprehend_v certain_a pastor_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v who_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o some_o of_o their_o parishioner_n though_o live_v very_o laudable_o desire_v to_o communicate_v every_o sunday_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o former_a time_n in_o loaf_n bread_n as_o we_o minister_v it_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n by_o 70_o durandus_fw-la &_o sundry_a other_o authority_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o manner_n be_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n as_o we_o do_v and_o not_o to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v say_v 239_o andradius_fw-la of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o now_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o touch_v but_o the_o priest_n whereas_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n into_o their_o hand_n whence_o proceed_v that_o exhortation_n of_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o religion_n that_o each_o communicant_a shall_v fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o those_o hand_n that_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o kiss_v they_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o custom_n of_o circumgestation_n say_v 22_o cassander_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o will_v never_o have_v be_v like_v of_o they_o who_o hold_v this_o mystery_n in_o so_o great_a respect_n that_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o they_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o whereupon_o all_o such_o as_o may_v not_o communicate_v be_v eject_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o circumgestation_n may_v be_v omit_v crantzius_n praise_v cusanus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n take_v it_o away_o unless_o it_o be_v within_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o use_n and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n touch_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n seqq_fw-la gerson_n lutheri_fw-la contarenus_n and_o other_o reprehend_v sundry_a superstitious_a observation_n &_o wish_v they_o be_v wise_o abolish_v whether_o the_o saint_n particular_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o hear_v our_o cry_n &_o groan_n not_o only_a mortuis_fw-la augustine_n &_o the_o 63._o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n but_o 11_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la also_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a &_o can_v be_v know_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o howsoever_o be_v assure_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o a_o generality_n we_o may_v safe_o desire_v to_o be_v respect_v of_o god_n the_o rather_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a conceit_n of_o we_o but_o 6._o guilielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n in_o his_o time_n that_o neither_o we_o do_v proper_o pray_v to_o saint_n nor_o they_o in_o particular_a prey_n for_o we_o but_o that_o improper_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o in_o that_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o rather_o for_o their_o sake_n &_o at_o their_o suit_n we_o may_v find_v favour_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o image_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v dislike_v in_o former_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v imaginibus_fw-la cassander_n how_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v long_o since_o against_o the_o force_a single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o how_o many_o and_o great_a man_n desire_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o force_v man_n so_o to_o live_v i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a 57_o elsewhere_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v their_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 14._o lyra_n confess_v and_o parisienses_fw-la cajetan_n profess_v that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o edification_n if_o they_o be_v so_o now_o and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n thus_o have_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o former_a time_n both_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n now_o controverse_v the_o pope_n encroachment_n now_o by_o we_o restrain_v and_o also_o such_o abuse_n as_o we_o have_v remove_v by_o which_o i_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o among_o many_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n there_o can_v no_o better_o be_v desire_v then_o that_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o the_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n wish_v to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o master_n higgon_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o say_v 84._o our_o cause_n be_v bad_a and_o the_o patron_n worse_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o
part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o catholic_n that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v judicial_o err_v unless_o a_o general_a council_n concur_v with_o he_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n and_o near_o to_o heresy_n yea_o the_o same_o 4._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v yet_o all_o can_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v not_o withstand_v any_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n include_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n because_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o total_a universality_n she_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o her_o part_n at_o all_o time_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o several_a part_n she_o be_v not_o for_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o part_n she_o have_v err_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n that_o in_o some_o part_n be_v ill_o affect_v but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v always_o nor_o in_o all_o part_n ill_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a sickness_n so_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a error_n this_o the_o treatiser_n say_v be_v a_o weak_a privilege_n and_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n whereas_o the_o father_n know_v no_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o good_a man_n imagine_v for_o 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confess_v that_o error_n may_v infect_v some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o infect_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o he_o free_v it_o only_o from_o universal_a &_o perpetual_a error_n but_o say_v the_o treatiser_n what_o be_v poor_a christian_n the_o near_o for_o this_o privilege_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o part_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o when_o and_o which_o err_v in_o subsequent_a age_n sure_o this_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o their_o write_n and_o they_o may_v know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n each_o part_n teach_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o observe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o private_a and_o strange_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o happy_o some_o new_a contagion_n endeavour_n to_o commaculate_a the_o whole_a church_n together_o they_o must_v look_v up_o into_o antiquity_n and_o if_o in_o antiquity_n they_o find_v that_o some_o follow_v private_a and_o strange_a opinion_n they_o must_v careful_o observe_v what_o all_o not_o note_v for_o singularity_n or_o heresy_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n constant_o deliver_v as_o undoubted_o true_a and_o receive_v from_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o this_o course_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prescribe_v but_o the_o treatiser_n disclaim_v it_o not_o like_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v 56._o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n he_o think_v yield_v no_o certain_a and_o divine_a argument_n so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o conceit_n we_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o bare_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v the_o present_a church_n &_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v contemue_v as_o little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a have_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n impugn_a by_o the_o treatiser_n that_o which_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o two_o assertion_n annex_v to_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v most_o true_a his_o addition_n of_o not_o err_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o his_o idle_a imagination_n for_o we_o never_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n §._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o except_v against_o i_o because_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n touch_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v original_o understand_v â—…6_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o paul_n direct_v tymothy_n how_o to_o demean_v and_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o i_o have_v clear_v this_o exception_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o higgon_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o he_o in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v he_o thither_o §._o 4._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o charge_v i_o the_o i_o wrest_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n never_o mean_v by_o he_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n 6â—…_n be_v usual_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o show_v that_o the_o divine_n give_v two_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o ockam_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v they_o not_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n because_o it_o include_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o book_n themselves_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n live_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n and_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o but_o not_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o principal_a or_o sole_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o former_a of_o these_o explication_n this_o grave_a censurer_n pronounce_v to_o be_v frivolous_a first_o because_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o saint_n augustine_n never_o use_v these_o word_n catholic_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n in_o 66._o that_o sense_n second_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o command_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o present_a church_n three_o because_o as_o he_o suppose_v i_o can_v allege_v no_o divine_a that_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a to_o every_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o will_v brief_o answer_v and_o first_o that_o augustine_n do_v use_v the_o word_n catholic_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n specify_v by_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o write_v against_o manicheus_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n palám_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la dubia_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o certitudinem_fw-la valent_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorun_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentibus_fw-la 2._o sibimet_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v apparent_a what_o great_a force_n the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n have_v to_o settle_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n &_o cause_n certainty_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a that_o from_o the_o most_o sure_o establish_v seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o till_o this_o present_a &_o consent_v of_o people_n be_v most_o firm_o settle_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o have_v be_v since_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n and_o so_o may_v command_v augustine_n not_o to_o listen_v to_o manicheus_fw-la so_o that_o this_o command_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o treatiser_n be_v either_o strange_o ignorant_a or_o strange_o impudent_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o i_o can_v allege_v no_o divine_a that_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n of_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n &_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o time_n for_o first_o durandus_fw-la understand_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n include_v the_o apostle_n second_o 7._o gerson_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o when_o
heart_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v &_o see_v the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o augustine_n judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v but_o as_o a_o introduction_n &_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o right_a believer_n rest_v upon_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o wit_v the_o discern_a of_o heavenly_a truth_n wherefore_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o give_v any_o substantial_a answer_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o most_o silly_a exception_n pretend_v that_o i_o have_v not_o true_o translate_v these_o word_n of_o augustin_n praesto_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la multitudine_fw-la valere_fw-la nemo_fw-la ambigit_fw-la authority_n be_v ready_a at_o handwhich_v stand_v upon_o 2_o thing_n the_o one_o the_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n do_v the_o other_o multitude_n be_v this_o a_o false_a translation_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o force_n which_o it_o have_v to_o move_v man_n to_o believe_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o miracle_n &_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o multitude_n &_o may_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v partly_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v &_o partly_o upon_o multitude_n but_o valere_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v to_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o yet_o what_o boy_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o for_o thus_o childish_o demeaning_a himself_o for_o what_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v call_v man_n to_o construe_v every_o word_n precise_o as_o it_o import_v by_o itself_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o coherence_n it_o have_v with_o other_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n beside_o this_o place_n of_o aug._n there_o be_v another_o cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o hugo_n where_o he_o make_v 3_o sort_n of_o believer_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o be_v move_v out_o of_o piety_n to_o believe_v which_o yet_o discern_v not_o by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o the_o second_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n approve_v that_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o believe_v the_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v inward_o to_o taste_v what_o by_o faith_n they_o believe_v this_o place_n make_v strong_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v that_o formal_a reason_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o here_o hugo_n affirm_v that_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o believer_n do_v approve_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o taste_n inward_o discern_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o such_o approbation_n or_o spiritual_a taste_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o this_o authority_n the_o treatiser_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o if_o i_o 67_o mean_v to_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o hugo_n i_o have_v not_o exact_o translate_v they_o whether_o the_o say_n of_o hugo_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o not_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o as_o for_o his_o other_o exception_n i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v and_o any_o sensible_a reader_n will_v very_o easy_o discern_v that_o i_o mean_v not_o exact_o to_o translate_v his_o word_n but_o at_o large_a to_o set_v down_o the_o intent_n &_o drift_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v most_o true_o perform_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v i_o wrong_v when_o he_o say_v i_o deal_v corrupt_o &_o untrue_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o i_o and_o luther_n &_o brentius_n in_o that_o luther_n with_o who_o brentius_n seem_v to_o agree_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o most_o certain_a most_o easy_a and_o most_o manifest_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o prove_v judge_a and_o enlighten_v all_o thing_n &_o i_o acknowledge_v many_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o if_o the_o treatiser_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v take_v thing_n aright_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v that_o luther_n also_o acknowledge_v manifold_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o do_v see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a interpret_v themselves_o and_o judge_n and_o enlighten_v all_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o notwithstanding_o some_o difficulty_n they_o be_v not_o so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a as_o that_o heretic_n may_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n as_o the_o romanistes_n imagine_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o assure_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o that_o we_o need_v not_o altogether_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n which_o explication_n of_o luther_n word_n the_o treatiser_n may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o if_o he_o have_v damnatorum_fw-la be_v please_v and_o so_o have_v omit_v the_o urge_v of_o this_o imagine_a contradiction_n §._o 3._o the_o 4._o thing_n that_o he_o propose_v which_o concern_v i_o be_v that_o i_o mention_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a 82._o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v which_o if_o we_o neglect_v all_o other_o consideration_n be_v insufficient_a &_o the_o like_a he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o admit_v another_o guide_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n mention_v by_o i_o deliver_v to_o we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o guide_v of_o god_n church_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a implication_n so_o that_o though_o we_o admit_v another_o guide_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o bare_a letter_n yet_o we_o admit_v no_o other_o but_o that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o all_o right_a believe_a christian_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n have_v ever_o receive_v as_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thence_o collect_v to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o excellent_a observation_n which_o be_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o confess_v 109._o that_o saint_n paul_n sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o that_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v and_o that_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o christ_n can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o he_o need_v not_o thus_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n for_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o paul_n not_o sometime_o only_o but_o ever_o understand_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v infer_v thence_o for_o the_o papist_n or_o against_o us._n for_o whereas_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n some_o understand_v those_o work_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n prescribe_v other_o such_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v and_o and_o a_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o by_o terror_n it_o work_v in_o man_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o work_v without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v wrought_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n &_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n he_o exclude_v not_o such_o work_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v but_o such_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n prescribe_v and_o the_o moral_a law_n work_v in_o man_n we_o teach_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o these_o so_o that_o a_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v though_o have_v never_o do_v any_o good_a work_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o good_a work_n do_v necessary_o follow_v justification_n if_o time_n do_v serve_v and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o treatiser_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a &_o that_o
quos_fw-la symbolum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la illos_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la multis_fw-la manifestis_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la tradi_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la quartum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr expositione_n vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la seu_fw-la natiuâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quintum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la patres_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ita_fw-la vocant_fw-la illa_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la totidem_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o syllabis_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la bonâ_fw-la certâ_fw-la firmâ_fw-la &_o manifestâ_fw-la ratiocinatione_fw-la ex_fw-la perspicuis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la sextum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr catholico_n patrum_fw-la consensu_fw-la dicitur_fw-la septimum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la veteres_n mentionem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la traditionum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptarum_fw-la propriè_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la extra_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la recipienda_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nullo_n scripturae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la probare_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la &_o consuetudinibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la quos_fw-la propter_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la externos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la annotati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o nullis_fw-la quidem_fw-la certis_fw-la &_o firmis_fw-la documentis_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la certò_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditi_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ostendi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o chemnitius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o admit_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o i_o do_v and_o yet_o reject_v the_o imagine_a tradition_n of_o papist_n d._n 6._o whitaker_n likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ordain_v &_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a rite_n and_o observation_n for_o order_n &_o comeliness_n which_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o dispenseable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 11_o and_o 14_o chapter_n second_o if_o he_o think_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v tradition_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v first_o suppose_v that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n leave_v unto_o posterity_n divine_a and_o sacred_a book_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o which_o they_o eat_v they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_a man_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o ever_o last_a life_n and_o salvation_n we_o say_v they_o do_v neither_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o any_o thing_n write_v by_o i_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v nothing_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n thing_n therein_o in_o some_o sort_n contain_v and_o certain_a dispenseable_a observation_n not_o at_o all_o or_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o he_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o romish_a error_n to_o make_v say_v he_o a_o short_a reflection_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o first_o rule_n of_o tradition_n he_o must_v grant_v unto_o we_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v for_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o angel_n etc._n etc._n be_v tradition_n for_o doctor_n field_n and_o his_o rule_n do_v so_o assure_v us._n it_o seem_v my_o case_n be_v hard_a than_o i_o be_v ware_n of_o &_o my_o danger_n great_a than_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v but_o what_o be_v those_o rule_v assign_v by_o i_o which_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o book_n approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v canonical_a have_v they_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n constant_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o receive_v by_o they_o from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o they_o do_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o world_n successive_o deliver_v they_o as_o canonical_a to_o their_o aftercommer_n he_o know_v they_o do_v not_o for_o as_o i_o have_v church_n elsewhere_o prove_v melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilary_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n epiphanius_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregory_n damascene_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n occam_n picus_n mirandula_n waldensis_n armachanus_fw-la driedo_n cajetan_n and_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n in_o all_o age_n reject_v they_o save_o only_a augustine_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o some_o few_o other_o who_o yet_o as_o cajetan_n think_v receive_v they_o not_o as_o absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o convenient_a good_a direction_n of_o manner_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o see_v his_o folly_n in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o angel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v will_v be_v find_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o those_o rule_n that_o i_o allow_v of_o sure_o no_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o desire_n of_o their_o and_o our_o final_a consummation_n and_o public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o particular_a man_n doubtfu_o extend_v the_o same_o practice_n and_o custom_n far_o to_o the_o mitigate_a suspend_v or_o total_a remove_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o christian_a man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o thence_o be_v not_o once_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v yet_o receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n touch_v prayer_n to_o angel_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 55._o augustine_n &_o laod._n theodoret_n but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v invocate_v angel_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n do_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v or_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o which_o be_v my_o rule_n he_o speak_v of_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o papist_n living_n can_v ever_o prove_v the_o second_o thing_n he_o will_v infer_v out_o of_o my_o word_n be_v that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n resort_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n &_o no_o posterity_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v of_o this_o posterity_n because_o both_o their_o priority_n &_o posterity_n deny_v tradition_n thus_o than_o the_o good_a author_n reason_v the_o protestant_n be_v none_o of_o those_o posterity_n to_o which_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n therefore_o we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o know_v it_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o prove_v because_o as_o he_o say_v both_o priority_n &_o posterity_n of_o protestant_n deny_v all_o tradition_n sure_o the_o man_n commit_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o this_o one_o silly_a argument_n that_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o first_o to_o except_v against_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o if_o protestant_n be_v not_o of_o that_o posterity_n to_o which_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v commend_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n seek_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o learn_v it_o neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v
smart_n or_o grief_n these_o be_v the_o different_a mansion_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o in_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o adversary_n fancy_v the_o ordinary_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n heretofore_o be_v 2._o that_o christ_n soul_n go_v local_o only_a into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la &_o not_o into_o any_o of_o the_o other_o manâ—…ons_n of_o hell_n neither_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la purgatory_n nor_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o these_o place_n virtual_o only_a in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v now_o wrought_v by_o force_n whereof_o they_o in_o purgatory_n after_o full_a satisfaction_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n the_o rest_n as_o well_o in_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la as_o in_o the_o low_a héll_v be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o better_v their_o estate_n and_o leave_v in_o endless_a misery_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o 15_o bellarmine_n think_v he_o go_v personal_o and_o local_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a even_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n these_o be_v the_o diverse_a and_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v touch_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o opinion_n impute_v by_o bellarmine_n unto_o the_o protestant_n that_o christ_n die_v after_o a_o sort_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v dead_a be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n three_o day_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n seem_v fit_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o hellish_a &_o bitter_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o to_o have_v die_v and_o his_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v wherefore_o the_o three_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n sequester_v &_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n seem_v more_o true_o to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n not_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v into_o purgatory_n limbus_n puerorum_fw-la or_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a hell_n for_o the_o three_o former_a imagine_a place_n be_v no_o where_o and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v of_o purgatory_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o i_o have_v 17._o elsewhere_o show_v of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la we_o read_v in_o augustine_n but_o confute_v and_o reject_v by_o he_o as_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o imagine_v a_o three_o place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o a_o three_o or_o middle_a estate_n apost_n between_o heaven_n happiness_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o low_a hell_n wherein_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n only_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o see_v god_n but_o no_o way_n subject_v to_o sensible_a smart_n and_o grief_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a of_o come_v you_o bless_v and_o go_v you_o curse_v of_o sheep_n &_o goat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n where_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v everlasting_o punish_v but_o of_o a_o three_o estate_n of_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o of_o a_o three_o place_n he_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o therefore_o be_v very_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o such_o touch_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o among_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n nor_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v descend_v thither_o when_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n first_o because_o as_o 99_o s._n augustine_n fit_o note_v we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n hell_n be_v ever_o use_v to_o express_v any_o other_o place_n but_o a_o place_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o so_o direful_a a_o word_n use_v only_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n can_v signify_v that_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a do_v rest_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n name_v in_o the_o parable_n or_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n abraham_n bosom_n neither_o do_v augustine_n ever_o learn_v any_o other_o lesson_n afterward_o as_o 175._o some_o untrue_o report_n that_o he_o do_v second_o because_o we_o can_v conceive_v what_o christ_n do_v benefit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a abide_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n a_o quibus_fw-la as_o saint_n supra_fw-la augustine_n right_o note_v secundum_fw-la beatificam_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la nunquaâ—…ecessit_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la apud_fw-la tartara_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la judicante_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o paradiso_fw-la &_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la beatificante_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la that_o be_v from_o who_o according_a to_o that_o presence_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o make_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o enjoy_v it_o he_o never_o depart_v but_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o present_a in_o hell_n by_o his_o power_n judge_v &_o fasten_v condemnation_n to_o the_o woeful_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n so_o he_o be_v always_o in_o paradise_n &_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n as_o that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o fill_v all_o with_o blessedness_n where_o it_o vouchsafe_v to_o manifest_v itself_o christ_n therefore_o descend_v into_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n into_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n sequester_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n into_o the_o place_n of_o dan_fw-mi n_v soul_n even_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n sequester_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a castaways_a nor_o other_o place_n of_o soul_n so_o sequester_v but_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o low_a hell_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n go_v &_o descend_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v not_o as_o 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o â—…ome_v other_o do_v think_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o damn_a spirit_n and_o to_o deliver_v from_o thence_o such_o as_o shall_v there_o believe_v in_o he_o either_o all_o or_o any_o for_o we_o must_v constant_o resolve_v that_o none_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o christ_n descend_v nor_o none_o there_o convert_v by_o his_o preach_n but_o that_o his_o descend_v be_v only_o to_o fasten_v condemnation_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n of_o darkness_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o be_v surprise_v by_o they_o and_o to_o prevent_v our_o come_n thither_o not_o to_o fetch_v back_o any_o that_o be_v there_o already_o the_o place_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n and_o seek_v the_o deliverance_n either_o of_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o he_o find_v there_o be_v special_o two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n where_o he_o say_v 6_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n here_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o preach_v to_o the_o dead_a 173._o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a when_o he_o write_v but_o not_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o say_v christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a not_o as_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v dead_a but_o because_o many_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v then_o dead_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o some_o interpret_v his_o word_n the_o second_o place_n be_v that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 20._o christ_n in_o spirit_n go_v and_o
preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n sometime_o locum_fw-la disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n but_o as_o saint_n 99_o augustine_n fit_o note_v this_o preach_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o after_o his_o death_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n &_o deity_n and_o as_o 172._o andradius_fw-la right_o observe_v they_o that_o he_o preach_v unto_o be_v name_v spirit_n in_o prison_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n in_o prison_n when_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o not_o when_o christ_n preach_v to_o they_o though_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v name_v spirit_n in_o prison_n as_o be_v such_o when_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n house_n of_o their_o sinful_a body_n and_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n thus_o than_o our_o divine_n deny_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o purgatory_n limbus_n puerorum_fw-la and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a they_o all_o acknowledge_v though_o not_o to_o deliver_v man_n thence_o yet_o to_o fasten_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v there_o to_o bind_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o he_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sink_v down_o into_o that_o devour_a piâ—…_n into_o which_o he_o go_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o so_o triumphant_o return_v only_o this_o difference_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v he_o go_v personal_o and_o local_o other_o only_a virtual_o in_o power_n and_o operation_n which_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o among_o the_o papist_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o in_o our_o time_n teach_v that_o he_o go_v local_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o he_o go_v not_o local_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o virtual_o only_a in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la local_o and_o personal_o so_o that_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o the_o suffering_n of_o hellish_a pain_n for_o whereas_o cardinal_n 10._o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v a_o local_a hell_n he_o busy_v himself_o in_o vain_a no_o man_n deny_v it_o but_o say_v he_o beza_n and_o other_o do_v say_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a sheol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v always_o signify_v the_o grave_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o hell_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n than_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o consequent_o no_o local_a hell_n for_o damn_a soul_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o untrue_a imputation_n for_o beza_n and_o the_o other_o learned_a divine_n he_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o sheol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v precise_o and_o always_o in_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v the_o grave_n but_o as_o 21._o arias_n montanus_n 174._o andradius_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o excellent_o learn_v among_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o sheol_n which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o precise_o and_o immediate_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o damn_a soul_n but_o in_o a_o indifferency_n and_o generality_n of_o signification_n note_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o see_v there_o be_v two_o part_n that_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o another_o in_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v likewise_o two_o kind_n of_o receptacle_n of_o death_n or_o dwell_v place_n for_o they_o on_o who_o death_n have_v her_o full_a force_n the_o one_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n putrify_v and_o rot_v and_o the_o other_o for_o their_o soul_n torment_v everlasting_o so_o that_o when_o these_o word_n thus_o indifferent_o signify_v either_o of_o these_o receptacle_n of_o death_n do_v note_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o place_n either_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o body_n or_o hell_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v use_v in_o like_a sort_n they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n nephesh_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o anima_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v immortal_a but_o the_o whole_a person_n the_o life_n yea_o and_o some_o time_n that_o which_o have_v be_v alive_a though_o now_o dead_a even_o a_o dead_a carcase_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la where_o god_n pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o touch_v 11._o nephesh_n that_o be_v a_o dead_a corpse_n shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o regijs_fw-la arias_n montanus_n translate_v not_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 11._o psalm_n non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n life_n or_o person_n or_o that_o body_n that_o sometime_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o grave_n either_o to_o be_v deliver_v thence_o or_o leave_v there_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n use_v by_o the_o translator_n signify_v more_o precise_o hell_n and_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o spirit_n than_o those_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n and_o nephesh_n do_v we_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n be_v in_o profane_a author_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v all_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v that_o so_o the_o translation_n may_v be_v true_a and_o full_a 10._o bellarmine_n to_o confute_v this_o explication_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n make_v by_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n urge_v that_o the_o septuagint_n never_o translate_v sheol_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o therefore_o sheol_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v any_o receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o of_o their_o body_n or_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v translate_v by_o a_o word_n precise_o note_v the_o grave_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o the_o septuagint_n never_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n by_o this_o greek_a word_n of_o a_o narrow_a compass_n &_o straight_a signification_n second_o we_o say_v that_o see_v sheol_n when_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v it_o be_v restrain_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o dead_a body_n yet_o do_v not_o precise_o note_v that_o fit_a receptacle_n provide_v for_o they_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o as_o in_o their_o bed_n of_o rest_n by_o the_o live_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v but_o any_o other_o receptacle_n whatâ—…er_n even_o of_o such_o as_o want_v that_o honourable_a kind_n of_o burial_n whether_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o receive_v into_o any_o other_o place_n of_o stay_n and_o abode_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o translator_n use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o too_o narrow_a compass_n &_o straight_a signification_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlarge_v by_o they_o to_o express_v all_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v &_o in_o this_o sense_n 35._o jacob_n say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o mourning_n into_o sheol_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o son_n not_o into_o a_o place_n of_o soul_n sequester_v from_o god_n or_o into_o hell_n sor_n he_o never_o think_v his_o son_n to_o be_v go_v thither_o nor_o into_o the_o grave_n proper_o so_o name_v for_o he_o think_v his_o son_n have_v be_v devour_v of_o a_o wild_a beast_n but_o into_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o &_o very_o different_a